they_o will_v the_o thing_n which_o only_o we_o be_v to_o subscribe_v be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n whether_o those_o by_o passage_n stand_v or_o fall_v what_o some_o have_v add_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o nor_o do_v particular_o enough_o express_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o case_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o 1._o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o church_n to_o couch_v her_o article_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n to_o which_o all_o must_v unanimous_o subscribe_v rather_o than_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_a decision_n which_o will_v have_v be_v still_o more_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n according_a to_o their_o various_a sentiment_n differ_v in_o particular_n and_o the_o more_o they_o descend_v to_o particularity_n the_o wide_a they_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n when_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n i_o say_v to_o omit_v this_o 2._o the_o article_n require_v not_o our_o judgement_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o do_v it_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n be_v so_o this_o we_o see_v be_v grant_v and_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v subscribe_v 2._o sect._n 68_o here_o be_v no_o scruple_n neither_o at_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o supremacy_n which_o be_v all_o require_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o then_o may_v also_o be_v subscribe_v 3._o sect._n 69_o the_o only_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o second_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o a_o promise_n to_o use_v it_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o next_o part_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v yield_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v it_o 1._o sect._n 70_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o those_o reverend_n divine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o door_n leave_v open_a for_o papist_n and_o heretic_n to_o come_v in_o now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n be_v ever_o account_v one_o characteristical_a of_o our_o church_n difference_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v nothing_o but_o their_o mass-book_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o a_o excellent_a bar_n to_o the_o door_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v out_o papist_n and_o heretic_n and_o with_o this_o do_v but_o compare_v their_o profess_a principle_n that_o the_o public_a judgement_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v only_o to_o public_a person_n and_o not_o to_o private_a man_n and_o this_o will_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o this_o subscription_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o superior_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o sect._n 71_o here_o be_v nothing_o urge_v against_o this_o subscription_n that_o speak_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n material_o or_o manifest_o evil_a but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o controvert_v passage_n about_o they_o now_o in_o such_o thing_n how_o much_o may_v we_o yield_v for_o peace_n sake_n when_o if_o nothing_o be_v require_v that_o be_v material_o evil_a or_o manifest_o against_o god_n word_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v sin_v in_o subscribe_v but_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o refuse_v yea_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v sin_v in_o disobey_v a_o establish_a law_n where_o that_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o we_o subscribe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v frame_v but_o that_o it_o be_v good_a or_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v and_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v use_v we_o may_v lawful_o promise_v to_o use_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 3._o sect._n 72_o let_v i_o add_v one_o consideration_n more_o there_o can_v i_o think_v be_v produce_v any_o settle_a or_o establish_v church_n or_o any_o establish_a order_n in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n where_o some_o subscription_n or_o engagement_n be_v not_o require_v of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o employment_n in_o it_o yea_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v also_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v by_o other_o be_v not_o of_o less_o but_o matter_n of_o more_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o look_v into_o the_o dutch_a church_n may_v any_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n who_o will_v not_o subscribe_v or_o which_o be_v equivalent_a express_o own_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o those_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o high_a controversy_n a_o matter_n of_o much_o more_o doubt_n among_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n than_o any_o of_o we_o wherein_o have_v our_o church_n decide_v either_o way_n and_o require_v our_o subscription_n to_o it_o it_o will_v have_v unavoidable_o prove_v a_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a schism_n as_o we_o may_v just_o deem_v to_o the_o world_n end_n sect._n 73_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o own_o time_n and_o place_n it_o can_v be_v forget_v nor_o may_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v erect_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o covenant_n be_v real_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o shibbole_v to_o distinguish_v party_n to_o omit_v how_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n too_o to_o many_o conscientious_a man_n and_o so_o only_o use_v for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_o know_v particular_o at_o cambridge_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o eject_v out_o of_o their_o place_n none_o can_v be_v ordain_v nor_o admit_v into_o a_o live_n unless_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o solemn_o swear_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o establish_a episcopacy_n be_v he_o otherwise_o in_o doctrine_n never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o in_o holy_a life_n never_o so_o exemplary_a nor_o indeed_o keep_v that_o live_n whereof_o he_o be_v legal_o possess_v how_o many_o i_o say_v not_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a person_n but_o true_o learn_v able_a faithful_a orthodox_n holy_a man_n be_v eject_v and_o sequester_v only_o for_o refuse_v that_o covenant_n and_o conscientious_o keep_v close_o to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o usurpation_n tyranny_n and_o extravagance_n of_o man_n run_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n sect._n 74_o now_o brethren_n let_v i_o beseech_v you_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o heart_n may_v you_o require_v subscription_n then_o to_o your_o establishment_n and_o be_v it_o sin_n in_o our_o governor_n now_o to_o require_v the_o like_a to_o they_o yea_o not_o they_o only_o but_o of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o establish_a episcopacy_n a_o matter_n of_o controversy_n now_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o or_o be_v those_o only_o who_o oppose_v it_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a godly_a man_n and_o those_o only_o who_o be_v for_o it_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n conscience_n or_o godliness_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o require_v a_o subscription_n to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o you_o judge_v right_a and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o require_v the_o same_o to_o that_o part_n which_o they_o judge_v so_o yea_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o legal_a in_o they_o who_o require_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o establish_a law_n than_o in_o those_o who_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o by_o you_o account_v lawful_a that_o man_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n shall_v not_o only_o subscribe_v but_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n which_o be_v never_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o though_o some_o have_v judge_v it_o so_o to_o exercise_v a_o business_n which_o those_o who_o be_v put_v upon_o covenant_v have_v not_o call_v to_o act_v in_o a_o establish_a government_n by_o a_o know_a
orthodox_n presbyter_n say_v a_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v by_o a_o insuperable_a necessity_n force_v to_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n that_o the_o church_n fail_v not_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o in_o one_o age_n go_v if_o no_o succession_n of_o minister_n be_v provide_v and_o if_o presbyter_n ordain_v not_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n void_a upon_o this_o account_n the_o bishop_n have_v reason_n not_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o re-ordination_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ministry_n nor_o will_v be_v so_o unchristian_a as_o to_o unchurch_n those_o that_o give_v it_o a_o invincible_a necessity_n put_v they_o upon_o this_o or_o none_o sect._n 79_o but_o the_o case_n with_o we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o a_o different_a consideration_n it_o be_v now_o not_o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o stranger_n into_o our_o church_n who_o regular_o can_v have_v no_o other_o but_o a_o presbyterial_a ordination_n in_o their_o own_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n in_o a_o external_a order_n but_o concern_v the_o member_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o own_o who_o by_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o legal_o can_v receive_v only_o that_o ordination_n which_o can_v not_o be_v confer_v without_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v have_v they_o not_o first_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n throw_v out_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o though_o the_o ordination_n receive_v from_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o may_v be_v yield_v valid_a yet_o here_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o will_v be_v in_o every_o episcopal_a judgement_n and_o consider_v the_o law_n establish_v episcopacy_n here_o never_o yet_o repelae_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o account_v schismatical_a the_o former_a bishop_n will_v not_o require_v re-ordination_a of_o those_o who_o come_v from_o other_o church_n which_o be_v presbyterial_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o evangelical_n ministry_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o condemn_v those_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n who_o ordination_n will_v not_o be_v allow_v which_o they_o have_v take_v abroad_o from_o a_o foreign_a presbytery_n which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v but_o refuse_v from_o the_o bishop_n at_o home_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n now_o of_o their_o own_o member_n they_o also_o require_v a_o re-ordination_a that_o they_o may_v not_o condemn_v themselves_o as_o antichristian_a nor_o justify_v the_o popular_a fury_n that_o cast_v they_o out_o nor_o countenance_v a_o schism_n in_o our_o own_o church_n sect._n 80_o 4._o but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o enquiry_n must_v be_v not_o how_o just_o or_o rational_o they_o may_v require_v it_o but_o how_o far_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v may_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v require_v the_o reason_n of_o exact_v it_o and_o the_o prudential_a consideration_n of_o it_o our_o governor_n who_o require_v it_o i_o presume_v be_v able_a to_o give_v though_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o to_o be_v curious_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o command_n as_o be_v before_o acknowledge_v it_o concern_v we_o only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n in_o this_o whether_o we_o may_v obey_v or_o no_o whether_o shall_v those_o who_o it_o concern_v lie_v under_o a_o guilt_n of_o sin_n shall_v they_o submit_v to_o a_o re-ordination_a by_o episcopal_a hand_n i_o be_o full_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o church_n at_o some_o time_n yet_o sure_o i_o be_o 1._o sect._n 81_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n any_o thing_n express_o forbid_v it_o or_o that_o i_o know_v tend_v thereunto_o there_o be_v much_o stress_n lay_v upon_o one_o baptism_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n upon_o one_o ordination_n it_o be_v then_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la 2._o sect._n 82_o nor_n be_v it_o contra_fw-la bonos_fw-la mores_n i_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o can_v be_v charge_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o sober_a just_a or_o godly_a life_n man_n may_v be_v as_o ardent_a in_o their_o affection_n as_o devout_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o conscientious_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o loyal_a to_o their_o king_n as_o humble_a sober_a meek_a just_a charitable_a to_o their_o neighbour_n as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v without_o it_o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o these_o duty_n for_o before_o some_o conscientious_a man_n do_v doubt_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o their_o minister_n how_o just_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o they_o do_v so_o and_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o reject_v their_o message_n now_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o indeed_o send_v and_o legal_o establish_v and_o commissioned_n and_o their_o word_n now_o have_v authority_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v as_o of_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o this_o conduce_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o need_v not_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o will_v attest_v and_o evidence_n it_o and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o yea_o promote_v obedience_n to_o ruler_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o very_a submission_n to_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o law_n so_o that_o this_o re-ordination_a be_v neither_o against_o faith_n nor_o good_a manner_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118._o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferentèr_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la socîetate_fw-la tenendis_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118._o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o communion_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 3._o we_o may_v well_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la ministerij_fw-la and_o what_o be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc._n a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n confer_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o ministry_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o use_n yea_o a_o accidental_a and_o occasional_a necessity_n of_o something_o else_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n or_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o 16._o as_o humph._n of_o reord_a sect._n 2._o p._n 16._o one_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o set_v apart_o a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o man_n and_o give_v he_o full_a authority_n and_o repute_v to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o that_o even_o those_o who_o judge_v their_o former_a ministry_n valid_a in_o fore_n dei_fw-la and_o may_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v it_o as_o null_n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o require_v yet_o may_v see_v as_o a_o necessity_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o governor_n so_o a_o lawfulness_n in_o the_o thing_n viz._n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o not_o to_o make_v they_o simple_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n anew_o but_o to_o make_v they_o presbyter_n for_o as_o our_o church_n use_v the_o word_n which_o be_v equivalent_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i._n e._n that_o they_o may_v have_v authority_n to_o use_v and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o such_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o particular_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o minister_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordain_v he_o priest_n he_o form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v appoint_v whereby_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ministry_n confer_v but_o a_o authority_n to_o exercise_v that_o ministry_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o a_o freedom_n a_o legal_a and_o regular_a liberty_n to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o what_o sin_n or_o
particular_n be_v determine_v have_v not_o all_o the_o liberty_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o institute_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v never_o command_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n of_o many_o take_v these_o few_o instance_n 1._o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n by_o the_o law_n express_o determine_v to_o 12.18.19_o to_o exo._n 12.18.19_o seven_o day_n yet_o by_o a_o law_n of_o hezekiah_n 30.23_o hezekiah_n 2_o chr._n 30.23_o and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n continue_v seven_o day_n long_o and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n charge_v with_o sin_n for_o do_v what_o god_n have_v not_o command_v 2._o the_o feast_n of_o purim_n 9_o purim_n esth_n 9_o institute_v by_o hester_n and_o mordecay_v 3._o several_a solemn_a annual_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prophet_n four_o 8.19_o four_o zech._n 8.19_o solemn_a fast_n every_o year_n observe_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n command_v but_o one_o and_o that_o one_o day_n only_o in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 4._o the_o encaenia_fw-la or_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o command_v of_o god_n but_o set_v up_o by_o 11._o by_o macch._n 4.59_o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 12._o cap._n 11._o judas_n macchabaeus_n and_o his_o brethren_n which_o yet_o 10.22_o yet_o joh._n 10.22_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o presence_n 5._o in_o their_o solemn_a fast_n and_o penitential_a mourning_n they_o wear_v sackcle_v sit_v on_o ash_n or_o strew_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o custom_n 11.21_o custom_n mat._n 11.21_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o repentance_n without_o the_o least_o dislike_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n by_o no_o law_n command_v 6._o a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o paschall_n supper_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o household_n with_o which_o rite_n christ_n 13._o christ_n john_n 13._o comply_v and_o yet_o have_v this_o no_o divine_a institution_n or_o command_n and_o 7._o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o great_a number_n of_o synagogue_n build_v in_o every_o city_n almost_o and_o town_n for_o sacred_a convention_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o command_n from_o god_n it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o so_o many_o particular_n determine_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o circumstance_n about_o worship_n many_o thing_n be_v yet_o institute_v and_o take_v up_o and_o use_v without_o any_o special_a command_n of_o god_n and_o without_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v large_o show_v by_o that_o learned_a pen._n 4._o §_o 38_o now_o then_o if_o so_o many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o appoint_v under_o that_o yoke_n of_o severe_a discipline_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n deut._n 12.32_o there_o can_v be_v no_o probable_a argument_n draw_v thence_o against_o we_o nor_o any_o reason_n give_v why_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o christian_a church_n may_v not_o use_v and_o take_v the_o liberty_n of_o such_o constitution_n when_o god_n have_v not_o so_o severe_o tie_v we_o up_o under_o such_o or_o so_o many_o particular_a law_n and_o special_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n §_o 39_o we_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o want_n of_o a_o special_a command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n that_o we_o use_v unlawful_a to_o be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o use_v when_o in_o our_o use_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o be_v to_o to_o be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o objection_n stand_v good_a and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n retain_v it_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o impiety_n either_o by_o profane_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a or_o by_o hallow_v that_o which_o be_v profane_a or_o not_o holy_a chap._n iu._n 2._o our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n no_o matter_n of_o iniquity_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n by_o a_o violation_n of_o charity_n nor_o any_o just_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n prove_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o practice_n charity_n §._o 1._o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n no_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o piety_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n against_o charity_n in_o the_o violation_n of_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o will_v be_v also_o manifest_o evident_a by_o this_o argument_n §_o 2_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n of_o the_o violation_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o give_v offence_n to_o many_o weak_a brethren_n and_o pion_n heart_a christian_n and_o so_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sixth_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v in_o the_o 20._o the_o rom._n 14.15_o 20._o apostle_n language_n a_o kind_n of_o kill_v or_o destroy_v but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o costitution_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o direct_o or_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o its_o use_n chargeable_a as_o guilty_a of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o sin_n against_o charity_n §_o 3_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n wherein_o the_o major_n be_v evident_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v nor_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n charge_v with_o any_o other_o crime_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o table_n than_o this_o of_o scandal_n or_o offence_n §_o 4_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o guilt_n of_o scandal_n or_o give_v offence_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o we_o or_o chargeable_a on_o we_o for_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v manifest_a by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o §_o 5_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o subject_n a_o pure_o spontaneous_a voluntary_a or_o free_a act_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o use_v it_o not_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o a_o law_n to_o use_v it_o now_o when_o the_o comparison_n be_v between_o a_o law_n and_o a_o private_a scandal_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v how_o we_o must_v walk_v when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o must_v obey_v a_o law_n or_o disobey_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v offence_n to_o some_o by_o obey_v suppose_v the_o matter_n enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v against_o obey_v but_o the_o offence_n give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n here_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o a_o law_n must_v supersede_n the_o consideration_n of_o scandal_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n a_o duty_n to_o which_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o lawful_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o do_v what_o a_o law_n make_v by_o such_o authority_n require_v and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o event_n be_v like_a to_o be_v as_o to_o privative_a offence_n but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o a_o full_a and_o just_a authority_n command_v this_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o do_v the_o scandal_n then_o of_o some_o man_n at_o our_o practice_n be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o that_o guilt_n because_o we_o be_v not_o lest_o free_a to_o forbear_v this_o practice_n but_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o law_n be_v the_o act_n pure_o spontaneous_a wherein_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n in_o such_o a_o case_n not_o to_o consider_v a_o weak_a brother_n and_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n which_o the_o 10._o the_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8_o &_o 10._o apostle_n put_v about_o
answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v 1._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o innovation_n and_o impose_v and_o not_o require_v by_o law_n sure_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o that_o affirm_v we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o impose_v they_o if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v violate_v yet_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v also_o sect._n 38_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a rite_n may_v not_o be_v special_o ordain_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n for_o they_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o general_a law_n impowr_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_n appoint_v and_o require_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o order_n in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o conveniency_n solemnity_n and_o decency_n of_o administration_n and_o of_o all_o this_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n what_o they_o now_o do_v so_o require_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o require_v without_o or_o against_o law_n and_o if_o these_o particular_n which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o manifest_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n if_o we_o disobey_v consider_v that_o establishment_n which_o by_o law_n they_o have_v among_o we_o sect._n 39_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o may_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v yea_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o do_v all_o that_o we_o lawful_o may_v do_v suppose_v our_o governor_n shall_v lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o slight_a matter_n as_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o their_o imprudence_n and_o possible_o their_o sin_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v if_o we_o submit_v not_o suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o nor_o will_v their_o imprudence_n excuse_v our_o sin_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o require_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v not_o material_o evil_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o in_o obey_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o so_o much_o consider_v what_o they_o must_v or_o may_v require_v but_o what_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v when_o it_o be_v require_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n sect._n 40_o except_o partic._n 5_o 5._o the_o next_o great_a exception_n be_v the_o bishop_n claim_n to_o be_v spiritual_a lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o the_o same_o which_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n make_v against_o our_o church_n see_v unreason_n of_o separate_a p._n 47_o 48._o and_o express_o contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o apostle_n where_o they_o if_o those_o elder_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n be_v only_o to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v their_o voice_n and_o authority_n in_o parliament_n for_o enact_v law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n and_o diocese_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o civil_a state_n and_o dignity_n some_o of_o they_o above_o all_o all_o of_o they_o above_o some_o of_o the_o noble_n justices_z and_o other_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n they_o and_o their_o court_n handle_v and_o determine_v civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistracy_n they_o inflict_v civil_a mulct_n and_o penalty_n give_v licence_n in_o several_a case_n all_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o divers_a thing_n and_o answerable_a only_o or_o chief_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n sect._n 41_o for_o answer_n here_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o but_o it_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o business_n before_o we_o viz._n our_o submission_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o answ_n 1_o 1._o shall_v they_o claim_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o to_o be_v and_z to_o claim_v to_o be_v may_v we_o yet_o not_o lawful_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n honest_a though_o we_o own_v not_o their_o claim_n i_o judge_v we_o may_v the_o claim_n may_v be_v unjust_a in_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o sect._n 42_o answ_n 2_o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v claim_v more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o this_o make_v not_o a_o nullity_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v their_o due_n what_o they_o may_v just_o require_v as_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v require_v have_v they_o not_o those_o title_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o then_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o title_n destroy_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 43_o answ_n 3_o 3._o but_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o claim_v to_o be_v such_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o objection_n impli_v as_o even_o the_o 65._o the_o bradsh_fw-mi unreas_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la p._n 65._o learned_a nonconformist_n have_v acknowledge_v and_o which_o their_o canon_n and_o practice_n show_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v antecedent_o necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v command_v and_o press_v not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v make_v necessary_a pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la by_o their_o constitution_n they_o prescribe_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o necessary_a thing_n but_o only_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o for_o external_a order_n and_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o themselves_o which_o we_o be_v no_o long_o oblige_v to_o than_o they_o be_v command_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o arrogate_v such_o a_o office_n of_o spiritual_a lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v nor_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n they_o never_o attempt_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o enjoin_v subscription_n to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o require_v only_o the_o same_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o order_v only_o the_o external_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v only_o from_o christ_n as_o to_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n of_o which_o they_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n here_o must_v be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n acknowledge_v the_o judge_n and_o which_o be_v by_o christ_n leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n sect._n 44_o answ_n 4_o 4._o and_o as_o they_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o infringe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o evidence_n this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o the_o forecited_a 47._o forecited_a unreas_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 47._o mr._n bradshaw_n though_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n 1._o that_o the_o prelate_n claim_v their_o voice_n in_o parliament_n not_o as_o divine_a ordinance_n appertain_v to_o their_o prelateship_n but_o as_o a_o honour_n annex_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o their_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o provinvince_v etc._n etc._n be_v either_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v execute_v and_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n if_o he_o please_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v the_o first_o sort_n the_o bishop_n administer_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n own_o commission_n and_o therein_o they_o impair_v not_o either_o his_o dignity_n or_o supremacy_n much_o less_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o to_o execute_v especial_o when_o they_o use_v not_o this_o neither_o without_o his_o consent_n licence_n and_o approbation_n 3._o that_o all_o be_v above_o some_o some_o above_o all_o the_o noble_n justices_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a honour_n
the_o deacon_n read_v the_o gospel_n appoint_v for_o the_o day_n this_o end_v the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o communicant_n proceed_v on_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n say_v and_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n let_v we_o say_v chorus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o lord_n almighty_a the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n we_o beseech_v thou_o hear_v we_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o chor._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o deac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o going_z on_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o have_v cite_v thus_o at_o large_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o those_o several_a practice_n and_o interlocution_n and_o responsal_n as_o in_o the_o liturgy_n in_o general_n so_o particular_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v they_o in_o such_o section_n and_o order_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n think_v this_o any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n sect._n 14_o so_o that_o if_o we_o real_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n the_o matter_n appoint_v the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o shall_v make_v we_o fear_n to_o observe_v this_o constitution_n nothing_o that_o will_v engage_v we_o in_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v be_v but_o the_o read_n of_o such_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o contention_n among_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o where_o or_o in_o what_o order_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n or_o act_n whether_o call_v the_o epistle_n or_o for_o the_o epistle_n these_o be_v thing_n almost_o infinite_o below_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o most_o material_a exception_n against_o the_o liturgy_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o form_n frame_n manner_n of_o composure_n and_o order_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o have_v so_o far_o clear_v it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v nothing_o herein_o who_o use_n be_v unlawful_a or_o contrary_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o the_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n of_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o the_o holy_a manage_n of_o our_o public_a devotion_n chap._n viii_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n examine_v and_o the_o exception_n against_o it_o 1._o as_o defective_a 2._o as_o use_v corrupt_a translation_n 3._o as_o prescribe_v apocryphal_a book_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n consider_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o have_v examine_v the_o form_n we_o now_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n and_o prayer_n prescribe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o evil_a to_o be_v do_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v either_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o holiness_n then_o according_a to_o that_o know_a 118_o know_a quod_fw-la neque_fw-la co_fw-la â—ra_fw-la fidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v insungitur_fw-la indifâ—â—ren_a â—eâ—_n est_fw-la habendum_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servendum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la jan._n ep._n 118_o rule_n there_o remain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v lawful_o use_v and_o submit_v to_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o these_o ensue_a chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o therefore_o do_v require_v no_o great_a skill_n or_o length_n of_o discourse_n to_o clear_v it_o for_o among_o all_o the_o exception_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o charge_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o a_o transcient_a view_n in_o the_o most_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n sect._n 2_o excep_n 1_o defectiveness_n 1._o the_o first_o charge_n be_v defectivenesse_n or_o want_v of_o due_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v 5._o be_v account_n of_o pro._n gen_fw-la â—xc_fw-la 17._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o no_o preparatory_a address_n sin_n in_o confession_n not_o express_a enough_o nor_o sufficient_o enumerate_v prayer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v of_o mere_a general_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o general_n exist_v the_o catechism_n defective_a in_o many_o essential_a necessary_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o 3_o answer_v sect._n 3_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o whole_o want_v but_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n there_o that_o despise_v not_o o_o lord_n humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n in_o the_o preface_n can_v with_o reason_n be_v recite_v as_o a_o exhortation_n but_o be_v real_o a_o address_n to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n nor_o can_v these_o word_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v please_v he_o which_o we_o do_v at_o this_o present_a be_v rational_o say_v to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v express_o put_v up_o as_o a_o prayer_n in_o this_o petitionary_a form_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o grant_v we_o true_a repentance_n that_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o particular_n require_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n there_o be_v of_o praise_n suit_v to_o gospel_n worship_n and_o petition_n both_o for_o general_a and_o special_a mercy_n sect._n 4_o 2._o but_o suppose_v this_o defectiveness_n in_o the_o particular_n prove_v grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o full_a expression_n and_o enumeration_n in_o a_o public_a liturgy_n yet_o all_o this_o signify_v nothing_o to_o prove_v a_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o some_o good_a or_o perhaps_o necessary_a thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o present_a all_o that_o we_o be_v require_v be_v to_o use_v these_o form_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v lawful_o beyond_o dispute_n use_v they_o though_o there_o be_v not_o other_o particular_n which_o we_o judge_v as_o good_a or_o necessary_a we_o be_v not_o require_v to_o give_v our_o judgement_n concern_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o 2._o translation_n sect._n 5._o except_o 2._o corrupt_a translation_n another_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o corrupt_a translation_n use_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v these_o translation_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o the_o conference_n 8.13_o conference_n acc._n of_o proceed_v gen._n exc._n 8.13_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n but_o by_o other_o in_o the_o old_a version_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o some_o passage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o old_a 105.28_o old_a psal_n 105.28_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o new_a translation_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n and_o again_o in_o the_o old_a 106.30_o old_a psal_n 106.30_o then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o pray_v to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o 25.7_o the_o num._n 25.7_o sacred_a story_n then_o stand_v up_o phinehas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n 1._o answ_n as_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 6_o this_o exception_n be_v now_o take_v off_o not_o by_o a_o verbal_a answer_n but_o a_o real_a deed_n that_o old_a translation_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o new_a bring_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 2._o sect._n 7_o but_o in_o the_o psalm_n whether_o because_o of_o the_o music_n use_v in_o cathedral_n be_v set_v to_o that_o version_n or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n appear_v to_o those_o reverend_a person_n to_o who_o the_o business_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v refer_v the_o translation_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v alter_v they_o must_v stand_v as_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o for_o who_o sake_n the_o liturgy_n wherein_o this_o version_n be_v retain_v shall_v be_v deem_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o 1._o sect._n 8_o possible_o the_o
praeterire_fw-la tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la fastum_fw-la &_o cnotumatiam_fw-la violare_fw-la debeat_fw-la vbi_fw-la si_fw-la imprud_v entiâ_fw-la &_o oblivione_fw-la quid_fw-la erratum_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la admissum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n contemptu_fw-la improbanda_fw-la est_fw-la contumacia_fw-la ibid._n §._o 31._o christian_a people_n duty_n with_o a_o pious_a and_o due_a obedience_n to_o observe_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v or_o neglect_v they_o much_o less_o may_v they_o through_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n violate_v such_o constitution_n wherein_o say_v he_o if_o man_n fail_v or_o err_v through_o imprudence_n or_o forgetfulness_n there_o may_v be_v no_o crime_n but_o if_o in_o contempt_n their_o contumacy_n must_v be_v condemn_v 4._o §_o 33_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o mr_n baxter_n own_o confession_n in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o have_v dispute_v so_o high_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o conclude_v thus_o z_o have_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a profess_v sign_n like_o writing_n 62._o writing_n baxt._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 5._o c._n 2._o §._o 62._o or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o signify_v consent_n instead_o of_o word_n i_o dare_v not_o have_v conclude_v so_o hardly_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o ancient_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o use_n well_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v plead_v no_o more_o it_o be_v prove_v no_o more_o in_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n than_o such_o a_o solemn_a profess_v sign_n be_v it_o with_o word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o this_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o word_n why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o submit_v to_o it_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o dispute_n against_o a_o humane_a sacrament_n or_o a_o sacramental_a engage_v sign_n which_o our_o church_n urge_v not_o ow_v not_o in_o this_o practice_n and_o use_v i_o know_v but_o one_o objection_n more_o of_o any_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v this_o object_n §._o 34_o object_n the_o cross_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o command_n or_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o that_o law_n of_o god_n 12.32_o god_n deut._n 12.32_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v that_o observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o fire_n call_v 10.1_o call_v leu._n 10.1_o strange_a and_o their_o work_n condemn_v because_o god_n command_v they_o not_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o in_o all_o matter_n of_o positive_a worship_n and_o not_o only_o substantial_o but_o circumstance_n also_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n answ_n §._o 35._o answ_n who_o be_v by_o positive_a law_n determine_v almost_o to_o every_o action_n and_o circumstance_n even_o to_o the_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o thing_n and_o such_o determine_a case_n such_o thing_n only_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v and_o here_o do_v that_o rule_n take_v place_n 23._o place_n omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibita_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la concessa_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 47._o leg_n 3._o tit_n 23._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v forbid_v that_o be_v not_o command_v or_o appoint_v but_o in_o circumstance_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n not_o determine_v by_o god_n no_o particular_a be_v necessary_a and_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n be_v the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o plead_v obedience_n to_o and_o such_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v all_o such_o be_v lawful_a as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v order_n decency_n and_o edification_n here_o that_o maxim_n hold_v true_a viz._n that_o 28._o that_o omnia_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la concessa_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la inveneuntur_fw-la prehibita_fw-la gloss_n ad_fw-la dig_v l._n 4._o tit_n 6._o leg_n 28._o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v of_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o matter_n determine_v by_o god_n do_v these_o text_n only_o speak_v and_o therefore_o concern_v not_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o particular_a determination_n which_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o consider_v that_o even_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n sometime_o free_a and_o lawful_a either_o way_n when_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o determine_v but_o at_o other_o time_n some_o one_o particular_a so_o determine_v that_o another_o be_v make_v unlawful_a as_o for_o instance_n sacrifice_n may_v lawful_o be_v offer_v in_o 24.4_o in_o gen._n 8.20_o &_o 17.7_o &_o 13.18_o &_o 20.15_o &_o 26.25_o &_o 33.20_o exod._n 17.15_o &_o 24.4_o any_o place_n before_o a_o particular_a determination_n because_o no_o place_n be_v special_o design_v but_o that_o place_n be_v determine_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sacrifice_v 27._o sacrifice_v deut_n 12.5_o 6_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 26_o 27._o no_o where_n but_o there_o so_o for_o the_o voluntary_a or_o free-wil-offering_n they_o may_v be_v offer_v at_o 27._o at_o levit._fw-la 1.2_o 3._o &_o 2.1_o deut._n 12.5_o 6_o 26_o 27._o any_o time_n because_o for_o they_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v but_o the_o passeover_n may_v be_v celebrate_v only_o at_o one_o time_n because_o the_o 9.3_o the_o exod_n 12.6_o numb_a 9.3_o precise_a time_n and_o hour_n be_v determine_v and_o no_o time_n else_o allow_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a therefore_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n and_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v particular_o determine_v by_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o argue_v the_o like_a necessity_n or_o unlawfullnesse_n either_o in_o thing_n leave_v free_a to_o they_o or_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o god_n have_v never_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a determination_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o utensil_n the_o matter_n the_o fashion_n of_o they_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o they_o may_v not_o use_v brass_n where_o god_n appoint_v silver_n nor_o place_v a_o nail_n where_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v so_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o what_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a determination_n we_o must_v not_o change_v we_o may_v baptise_v with_o nothing_o but_o water_n the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o these_o be_v particular_n of_o express_a institution_n but_o for_o the_o quality_n or_o species_n of_o the_o wine_n the_o matter_n or_o fashion_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v leave_v free_a because_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o we_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o other_o rite_n the_o reason_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o but_o further_a 2._o â—6_n §._o â—6_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v as_o that_o reverend_a and_o judicious_a prelate_n have_v observe_v that_o 31._o that_o sanders_n case_n of_o consc_n lect._n 6._o §._o 31._o as_o from_o that_o that_o moses_n both_o in_o retual_n and_o judicial_n from_o god_n do_v give_v many_o particular_a law_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o that_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v in_o their_o duty_n under_o that_o pedagogy_n and_o mosaical_a discipline_n as_o under_o a_o yoke_n or_o servitude_n so_o that_o very_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o they_o so_o from_o that_o also_o that_o christ_n the_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o very_a few_o law_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v true_o collect_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o magistrate_n and_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v permit_v in_o there_o thing_n their_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o free_a for_o any_o private_a man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n no_o command_n or_o prohibition_n of_o his_o superior_n intervening_a to_o do_v as_o shall_v seem_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o to_o the_o several_a church_n and_o their_o governor_n to_o prescribe_v those_o thiug_n which_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o subservient_fw-fr to_o order_n honesty_n edification_n and_o peace_n 3._o §_o 37_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o as_o the_o 31._o the_o sand._n ibid._n §._o 31._o same_o reverend_a person_n have_v note_v that_o even_o under_o pedagogy_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o who_o so_o many_o
church_n have_v shine_v most_o in_o external_a beauty_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o great_a tranquillity_n christian_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a security_n and_o in_o the_o great_a freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n so_o do_v israel_n so_o do_v we_o as_o 32.15_o as_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v and_o forsake_v god_n and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o open_a hostility_n and_o fury_n he_o can_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n have_v way_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o destroy_v the_o purity_n and_o undermine_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n again_o make_v way_n for_o her_o enemy_n to_o assault_v and_o oppress_v she_o for_o sad_a indeed_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o we_o lie_v the_o blame_n on_o such_o and_o such_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v indeed_o in_o our_o own_o self_n our_o licentious_a life_n that_o israel_n be_v sell_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o syria_n moab_n canaan_n midian_a and_o the_o philistine_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o because_o 13.1_o because_o judg._n 3.7_o 8_o 12._o &_o 4.1_o 2._o &_o 6.1_o 2._o &_o 13.1_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prodigious_a usurper_n that_o throw_v out_o in_o their_o fury_n 2.6_o fury_n lam._n 2.6_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o into_o the_o 2.14_o the_o judg._n 2.14_o hand_n of_o the_o spoiler_n that_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_v by_o our_o iniquity_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o those_o abundant_a mercy_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o god_n have_v ere_o this_o teach_v we_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v suffer_v we_o be_v once_o more_o through_o the_o unfathomable_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o harbour_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o never_o more_o to_o come_v near_o to_o those_o rock_n at_o which_o we_o have_v so_o late_a and_o fatal_a a_o wrack_n methinks_v we_o shall_v now_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o impiety_n lest_o god_n again_o plunge_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_v we_o with_o the_o billow_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o contend_v and_o divide_v lest_o we_o again_o be_v break_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n not_o only_o as_o of_o late_a to_o a_o bold_a intruder_n who_o chastise_v we_o with_o scorpion_n but_o to_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o may_v destroy_v we_o for_o ever_o we_o have_v once_o more_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n the_o beauty_n of_o order_n a_o righteous_a government_n a_o holy_a liturgy_n establish_v among_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v in_o peace_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n to_o promote_v the_o real_a interest_n of_o this_o gospel_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o best_a prop_n and_o support_v of_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o peace_n be_v the_o best_a nurse_n and_o fence_v of_o religion_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v it_o and_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o bewail_v it_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n have_v be_v hot_a and_o eager_a in_o contend_v about_o shadow_n and_o circumstance_n against_o external_a form_n and_o order_n there_o have_v be_v most_o coldness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o real_a devotion_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n piety_n and_o peace_n humility_n and_o love_n meekness_n and_o obedience_n the_o sad_a reflection_n on_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v my_o chief_a motive_n to_o this_o work_n and_o to_o present_v these_o paper_n to_o the_o public_a view_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o my_o design_n to_o engage_v in_o a_o quarrelsome_a controversy_n nor_o to_o undertake_v the_o full_a defence_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n in_o every_o particular_a not_o that_o i_o think_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v for_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n but_o because_o that_o do_v not_o answer_v my_o main_a intendment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v or_o order_n to_o be_v establish_v but_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o order_n establish_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o peaceable_a submission_n we_o be_v en_fw-fr oyn_v conformity_n to_o obey_v such_o a_o government_n and_o governor_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o form_n man_n scruple_n and_o oppose_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v censure_v the_o governor_n as_o too_o corrupt_a or_o rigorous_a and_o abuse_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o this_o be_v plea_n enough_o for_o our_o disobedience_n when_o our_o business_n be_v but_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n impose_v and_o the_o work_v require_v of_o we_o and_o whether_o wâ—_n may_v lawful_o do_v they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o we_o have_v no_o call_v to_o challenge_v our_o superior_n as_o not_o take_v the_o proper_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o religion_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o undertake_v a_o full_a vindication_n of_o they_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o their_o practice_n or_o justice_n of_o their_o imposition_n there_o be_v a_o middle_n between_o these_o two_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o to_o err_v some_o particular_a person_n to_o have_v corruption_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o deal_v irregular_o which_o be_v but_o to_o suppose_v they_o men._n the_o bâ—st_fw-la man_n have_v their_o naevos_fw-la and_o imperfection_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o do_v not_o that_o excuse_n we_o from_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o our_o due_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o best_a they_o require_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o think_v they_o evil_n charity_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o 7._o that_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o think_v no_o evil_a obedience_n and_o reverence_n 5.17_o reverence_n rom_n 13.7_o hebr._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o to_o governor_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o must_v think_v well_o possible_o what_o be_v now_o enjoin_v we_o be_v not_o particular_o enjoin_v of_o god_n nor_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o this_o law_n yet_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n yea_o active_a obedience_n in_o everything_o where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v in_o obey_v peace_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v best_a preserve_v by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n and_o so_o what_o be_v enjoin_v now_o become_v a_o duty_n and_o we_o become_v oblige_v both_o for_o conscience_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a design_n and_o subject_n of_o these_o paper_n reader_n expect_v not_o here_o florid_n elegancy_n or_o flower_n of_o rhetoric_n for_o thou_o will_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o please_v or_o humour_v the_o curious_a fancy_n but_o to_o serve_v thy_o soul_n and_o by_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o plain_a conviction_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o doubt_n and_o persuade_v to_o obedience_n and_o peace_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v render_v the_o task_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v difficult_a to_o be_v well_o perform_v the_o thing_n debate_v my_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o man_n to_o be_v satisfy_v 1._o for_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o they_o be_v make_v the_o subject_n of_o as_o great_a debate_n and_o manage_v with_o as_o much_o heat_n and_o bitter_a exasperation_n as_o any_o that_o i_o know_v but_o let_v we_o be_v entreat_v impartial_o to_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v whether_o these_o heat_n arise_v not_o rather_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o confident_a i_o be_o that_o if_o we_o will_v sincere_o lay_v by_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o what_o a_o humble_a pious_a man_n may_v lawful_o close_v with_o and_o conform_v unto_o and_o
sacrifice_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v thus_o be_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n a_o sacrifice_n such_o do_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n heb._n 5.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v another_o sacrifice_n yea_o a_o sacrifice_n 31._o sacrifice_n psal_n 69_o 30_o 31._o that_o do_v please_v the_o lord_n better_o than_o a_o ox_n or_o bullock_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o it_o in_o this_o phrase_n 14.2_o phrase_n heb._n 13.15_o allude_v to_o that_o of_o hoâ—_n 14.2_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n again_o love_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n press_v we_o 5.2_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o to_o love_v one_o another_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o evidence_v his_o love_n to_o we_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o free_a communication_n and_o bounty_n to_o matter_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n be_v sacrifice_n also_o and_o placamina_fw-la too_o they_o be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n urge_v so_o earnest_o 13.16_o earnest_o heb._n 13.16_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a in_o a_o word_n our_o body_n our_o own_o self_n must_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n rom._n 15.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o live_a sacrifice_n be_v we_o in_o render_v to_o god_n our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o as_o through_o the_o apostle_n ministration_n there_o be_v h_o a_o acceptable_a offer_v up_o or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o still_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o though_o possible_o short_a of_o those_o perfection_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o gentile_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v still_o bring_v we_o a_o offering_n when_o through_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v consecrate_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n 20._o prophecy_n isa_n 66.91_o 20._o they_o i._n e._n those_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v abroad_o to_o the_o nation_n tarshish_n pull_v and_o lud_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o isle_n afar_o off_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n send_v abroad_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v all_o your_o brethren_n even_o those_o gentile_n by_o faith_n make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o brethren_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n a_o gift_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oblation_n to_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v we_o in_o a_o sound_a sense_n priest_n even_o in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n to_o offer_v man_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n subdue_a they_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v they_o 16.26_o they_o rom._n 1.5_o &_o 16.26_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v slay_v beast_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o heb._n 4.12_o rip_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n a_o mortify_n and_o destroy_v the_o brutish_a lust_n and_o beastly_a affection_n of_o man_n 6.17_o man_n eph._n 6.17_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o sacrifice_n as_o these_o god_n will_v accept_v and_o these_o he_o do_v expect_v from_o man_n in_o return_n of_o his_o mercy_n viz._n that_o we_o praise_v he_o that_o we_o be_v humble_a penitent_a and_o obedient_a before_o he_o that_o we_o mortify_v our_o unruly_a lust_n our_o pride_n passion_n envy_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o worship_v god_n with_o sincerity_n and_o humble_a devotion_n that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unstained_a charity_n that_o we_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o earnest_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well-pleased_a these_o be_v they_o which_o now_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o sect._n 9_o whence_o come_v those_o inundation_n of_o misery_n upon_o we_o 4.1_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o those_o war_n and_o fight_n which_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o from_o our_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o our_o member_n pride_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o fill_v we_o with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n emulation_n and_o wrath_n discontent_a and_o murmur_a strife_n and_o sedition_n and_o by_o these_o he_o overthrow_v the_o best_a foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unhinged_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n we_o can_v forget_v how_o ambitious_a and_o self-seeking_a man_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o sacrifice_v even_o religion_n itself_o to_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o state_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o now_o can_v we_o do_v less_o than_o sacrifice_n those_o lust_n again_o to_o peace_n we_o will_v do_v nothing_o and_o be_v unworthy_a of_o those_o glorious_a mercy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o so_o many_o wonder_n bring_v home_o to_o we_o if_o we_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o mortify_v our_o own_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n yea_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o sacrifice_v our_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o persuasion_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v be_v divide_v long_o enough_o side_n and_o party_n have_v appear_v high_a to_o the_o devour_a one_o of_o another_o 21._o another_o mat_n 10.20_o 21._o brother_n have_v betray_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n child_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n that_o we_o study_v how_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n sect._n 10_o the_o greek_a historian_n 1â—_n historian_n thucyd._n l._n 1â—_n tell_v we_o of_o lacedemonia_fw-la that_o before_o lycuâ—gus_n his_o time_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o long_a while_n abound_v in_o faction_n and_o shake_v with_o sedition_n another_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n because_o lie_v because_o plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi lie_v eurytion_n one_o of_o their_o king_n be_v vain_o ambitious_a of_o popular_a applause_n 〈◊〉_d applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v too_o much_o loosen_v and_o relax_v the_o rain_n of_o government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o monarch_n hence_o the_o people_n grow_v fierce_a and_o insolent_a to_o despise_v their_o king_n and_o the_o city_n be_v still_o full_a of_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o the_o sacred_a history_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n and_o commotion_n in_o israel_n from_o another_o ground_n we_o find_v 13._o find_v judg._n 17.8_o 13._o idolatry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o micah_n and_o a_o young_a man_n of_o judah_n consecrate_v a_o priest_n to_o his_o idol_n 18.2_o idol_n judas_n 18.2_o the_o child_n of_o dan_n by_o force_n seek_v themselves_o a_o inheritance_n because_o none_o give_v they_o a_o legal_a possession_n 19.2_o possession_n judas_n 19.2_o a_o concubine_n continue_v in_o whoredom_n and_o not_o punish_v a_o sad_a war_n between_o 20._o between_o judas_n 20._o israel_n and_o benjamin_n almost_o fatal_a to_o the_o house_n of_o benjamin_n and_o all_o these_o trouble_v record_v in_o such_o a_o time_n 1.21.25_o time_n judas_n 17.6.18.1.19_o 1.21.25_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n sect._n 11_o but_o be_v this_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o misery_n have_v we_o no_o king_n or_o do_v he_o encourage_v popular_a insolence_n nothing_o less_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o one_o also_o who_o be_v to_o his_o power_n zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o church_n in_o her_o splendour_n the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o who_o rather_o than_o let_v loose_v those_o golden_a rain_n of_o government_n whereby_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o preserve_v they_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v a_o martyr_n for_o both_o but_o we_o be_v factious_a and_o seditious_a covetous_a and_o ambitious_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n we_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o will_v do_v every_o one_o what_o please_v our_o own_o fancy_n and_o then_o raise_v up_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o conclude_v we_o will_v have_v no_o king_n among_o we_o that_o
conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n sect._n 4_o here_o indeed_o appear_v and_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n even_o a_o diametrical_a opposition_n and_o maintain_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n that_o though_o i_o know_v none_o so_o high_a of_o the_o one_o side_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o presbyter_n his_o institution_n and_o sacred_a order_n and_o some_o interest_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o can_v name_v some_o and_o to_o this_o the_o world_n be_v no_o stranger_n of_o the_o other_o side_n who_o have_v be_v so_o violent_a as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n and_o to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n of_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o plant_v not_o of_o god_n plant_v but_o whole_o antichristian_a and_o abominable_a and_o if_o any_o abuse_n have_v creep_v in_o or_o corruption_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o popular_a fury_n think_v corruption_n can_v be_v restrain_v nor_o the_o church_n reform_v until_o her_o bishop_n and_o govenrour_n yea_o the_o government_n itself_o be_v eject_v and_o abolish_v sect._n 5_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o sober_a pious_a learned_a and_o peaceable_a man_n even_o of_o both_o persuasion_n weep_v in_o secret_a and_o mourn_v heavy_o for_o the_o bitter_a division_n and_o high_a animosity_n of_o some_o violent_a contender_n some_z not_o only_o submit_v to_o but_o desire_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o prelacy_n as_o that_o order_n which_o be_v not_o only_o best_o for_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o the_o clear_a claim_n to_o and_o evidence_n of_o antiquity_n yea_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o yet_o for_o peace-sake_n though_o it_o will_v be_v their_o affliction_n will_v submit_v to_o a_o presbytery_n without_o a_o prelacy_n where_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v legal_o establish_v and_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o schism_n because_o they_o judge_v this_o way_n of_o government_n though_o not_o the_o best_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o they_o can_v wish_v nor_o to_o have_v those_o evidence_n which_o episcopacy_n have_v yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v also_o many_o peaceable_a spirit_n who_o indeed_o judge_v the_o presbyterial_a way_n the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o will_v choose_v such_o a_o presbytery_n yet_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n will_v also_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o episcopacy_n establish_v because_o though_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_o found_v in_o yet_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o without_o sin_n they_o may_v obey_v it_o sect_n 6_o now_o for_o man_n of_o such_o sober_a spirit_n as_o these_o to_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v the_o establish_a law_n shall_v oblige_v their_o conformity_n though_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o best_a and_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o public_a establishment_n and_o to_o make_v their_o private_a judgement_n strike_v sail_n and_o give_v place_n to_o peace_n and_o obedience_n sect._n 7_o but_o be_v the_o distance_n so_o great_a between_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o amicable_a composure_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n i_o think_v not_o altogether_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o while_o man_n keep_v those_o judgement_n one_o for_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o other_o way_n and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o unlawful_a usurpation_n and_o antichristian_a it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o make_v they_o agree_v than_o to_o reconcile_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o i_o confess_v further_o while_o man_n bear_v those_o heat_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o such_o a_o usurpation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o own_v it_o or_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o think_v the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v very_o little_a likelihood_n to_o prevail_v upon_o such_o man_n for_o a_o patient_a submission_n or_o a_o peaceable_a compliance_n but_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n in_o dispute_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o perpetual_a schism_n or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n in_o episcopacy_n which_o a_o pious_a christian_a may_v not_o submit_v to_o or_o at_o east_n for_o peace-sake_n comply_v with_o without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v ever_o be_v prove_v that_o i_o have_v see_v sect._n 8_o that_o even_o in_o this_o there_o may_v be_v i_o say_v not_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n but_o a_o union_n of_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o much_o of_o peace_n and_o compliance_n even_o here_o i_o need_v not_o do_v more_o than_o consider_v how_o much_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n even_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a persuasion_n have_v declare_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o how_o far_o their_o judgement_n do_v concur_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o by_o this_o give_v a_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o without_o sin_n do_v somewhat_o more_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o at_o least_o for_o peace-sake_n oblige_v to_o comply_v with_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a government_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v sect._n 9_o here_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o fill_v page_n with_o name_n and_o writing_n of_o several_a man_n when_o this_o one_o thing_n will_v give_v we_o light_a enough_o viz._n those_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a judgement_n join_v commissioner_n with_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o other_o for_o a_o amicable_a conference_n about_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n in_o their_o petition_n for_o peace_n prefix_v to_o their_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n have_v declare_v public_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n 2._o that_o they_o desire_v the_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n according_a to_o the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n b._n usher_v reduction_n yea_o 3._o a_o thankful_a acceptation_n of_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o that_o establishment_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o rest_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o episcopacy_n may_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v alter_v desire_v a_o alteration_n only_o in_o such_o alterable_a point_n as_o the_o extend_v or_o straighten_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n preserve_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o government_n from_o all_o which_o concession_n and_o profession_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o judgement_n concur_v with_o their_o episcopal_a brethren_n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v a_o imparity_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o lawful_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o bishop_n over_o other_o presbyter_n both_o as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n for_o both_o these_o as_o well_o in_o the_o primate_fw-la reduction_n as_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v evident_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 10_o and_o beside_o these_o i_o can_v name_v many_o learned_a and_o sober_a man_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v though_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n superior_a ordo_fw-la a_o superior_a order_n from_o or_o over_o other_o presbyter_n yet_o superior_a gradus_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la ordine_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o a_o superior_a in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o public_a sense_n of_o our_o church_n which_o advance_v a_o person_n to_o a_o bishopric_n call_v he_o not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o into_o another_o order_n of_o ministry_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o solemn_a consecration_n as_o to_o a_o high_a office_n employment_n or_o degree_n and_o these_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o imparity_n and_o superiority_n in_o the_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n and_o
protestant_n ever_o doubt_v viz._n that_o the_o sin_n of_o governor_n and_o some_o irregularity_n in_o government_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o duty_n nor_o be_v they_o a_o plea_n that_o can_v justify_v his_o disobedience_n it_o be_v possible_a some_o prince_n may_v be_v vicious_a or_o their_o government_n faulty_a yet_o their_o maladministration_n be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o people_n rebellion_n they_o shall_v answer_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v vice_n in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v man_n there_o may_v be_v error_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v neither_o own_v they_o nor_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o government_n and_o authority_n whatsoever_o for_o what_o government_n be_v there_o so_o righteous_a what_o person_n so_o holy_a but_o man_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o government_n tyrannical_a and_o the_o person_n wicked_a as_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16.3_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o government_n so_o sacred_a what_o governor_n so_o righteous_a but_o will_v discover_v too_o much_o of_o error_n and_o irregularity_n while_o man_n be_v man_n and_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o than_o we_o may_v have_v a_o just_a plea_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n until_o our_o governor_n be_v free_a from_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o government_n every_o way_n faultless_a or_o until_o we_o judge_v they_o so_o and_o can_v find_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o either_o rebellion_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o obey_v any_o humane_a power_n in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o state_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 17_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v as_o to_o those_o forename_a plea_n viz._n suppose_v those_o two_o charge_n to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v our_o due_n and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v which_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o have_v not_o see_v prove_v yet_o these_o be_v not_o ground_n enough_o to_o hinder_v our_o compliance_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o may_v a_o sober_a conscientious_a christian_a who_o serious_o mind_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n peaceable_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n establish_v but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v the_o particular_n object_v chap._n v._o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o first_o general_n and_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o themselves_o 1._o general_z except_z that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o â—â—ch_a upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o this_o head_n i_o refer_v those_o four_o exception_n which_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n have_v make_v in_o their_o former_a paper_n of_o proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n concern_v the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o great_a extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n too_o large_a for_o his_o personal_a inspection_n 2._o his_o depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o the_o trust_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n secular_a person_n 3._o some_o affirm_v episcopacy_n a_o distinct_a order_n and_o assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o in_o article_n of_o visitation_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o general_n sect._n 2._o answer_v in_o general_n and_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o great_a for_o have_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o have_v be_v plead_v against_o they_o no_o doubt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v give_v in_o now_o then_o suppose_v these_o thing_n clear_v and_o that_o be_v prove_v they_o be_v a_o real_a and_o just_a ground_n to_o petition_n and_o by_o all_o legal_a way_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n yet_o still_o if_o this_o desire_a reformation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o these_o thing_n must_v continue_v all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o we_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o submit_v in_o peace_n sect._n 3_o but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n that_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o every_o consider_v man_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o particular_n and_o because_o some_o have_v say_v more_o and_o i_o will_v glad_o satisfy_v all_o scruple_n i_o shall_v rank_v the_o particular_a exception_n in_o another_o order_n that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o and_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v these_o seven_o thing_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o great_a exception_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o establish_v sect._n 4.1_o partic._n ex_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 1._o that_o they_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o be_v never_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v therefore_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 5_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o intruder_n what_o then_o become_v of_o this_o plea_n sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la esâ—_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v against_o they_o some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o any_o such_o usurpation_n yea_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v clear_a footstep_n of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n suppose_v there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o they_o which_o make_v they_o stand_v constant_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n even_o where_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o presbyter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v superior_a be_v out_o of_o question_n and_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o then_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o successor_n these_o must_v be_v bishop_n or_o none_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o and_o of_o one_o who_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la wight_n omnium_fw-la see_v confer_v at_o newcastle_n with_o mr._n henderson_n and_o with_o the_o divine_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n his_o late_a majesty_n and_o some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n seem_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a canon_n where_o the_o church_n still_o send_v to_o paul_n about_o their_o affair_n and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n direct_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o 11.3.10_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o tit._n 1.5_o 11.3.10_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n distinct_a from_o and_o over_o presbyter_n which_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o censure_n that_o these_o have_v such_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o particular_a city_n as_o affix_v to_o they_o at_o least_o at_o that_o time_n be_v evident_a the_o one_o be_v to_o abide_v at_o ephesus_n and_o for_o this_o work_n 1.3_o work_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v any_o other_o or_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o the_o other_o 1.5_o other_o tit._n 1.5_o leave_v at_o crect_n to_o govern_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n this_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n and_o suppose_v these_o be_v not_o as_o some_o say_v they_o be_v only_a evangelist_n a_o general_a occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n for_o that_o time_n but_o constant_a stand_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o some_o not_o without_o ground_n do_v judge_n for_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a necessity_n of_o the_o same_o work_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n to_o do_v those_o work_n the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n apostle_n evangelist_n then_o and_o bishop_n now_o prove_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o
office_n so_o that_o though_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o annotator_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n rom._n make_v english_a in_o these_o late_a time_n cit_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o to_o the_o name_n that_o episcopi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la for_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a name_n but_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a office_n yet_o when_o the_o same_o work_n be_v still_o require_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o person_n call_v they_o by_o what_o name_v you_o please_v the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o again_o suppose_v though_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o officer_n as_o they_o 2._o they_o tit._n 1.5_o 7._o act._n 20.17_o 18._o phil_n 1.1_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2._o seem_v to_o be_v yet_o that_o this_o person_n be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sense_n as_o now_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o dr._n hammond_n do_v judge_v and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pastor_n be_v all_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o as_o their_o territory_n increase_v and_o the_o church_n multiply_v and_o their_o charge_n and_o work_n grow_v too_o great_a upon_o they_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n to_o undertake_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n under_o they_o i_o say_v suppose_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o confident_a nor_o can_v we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o that_o think_v it_o unquestionable_a and_o believe_v they_o can_v prove_v it_o too_o where_o be_v we_o then_o here_o be_v then_o no_o intrusion_n not_o usurp_v a_o authority_n but_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o then_o what_o plea_n can_v we_o have_v for_o disobedience_n whereas_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o he_o call_v a_o bishop_n as_o s._n hierom_n think_v and_o yet_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n early_o too_o even_o when_o 1.12_o when_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cophas_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o soon_o that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v yet_o in_o obey_v the_o bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n yea_o there_o will_v be_v much_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o if_o but_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o faction_n and_o schism_n so_o that_o here_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o be_v safe_a to_o practice_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n stand_v can_v not_o be_v prove_v there_o yet_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o obey_v but_o if_o it_o indeed_o be_v found_v in_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n there_o must_v be_v danger_n in_o disobey_v and_o our_o misguide_a judgement_n will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o reject_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sect._n 6_o answ_n 2_o 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o charge_n true_a that_o they_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o give_v they_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v our_o obedience_n discipline_n order_n and_o government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o submit_v though_o it_o be_v sometime_o put_v into_o such_o hand_n which_o we_o judge_v not_o so_o proper_a nor_o of_o primitive_a institution_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v essential_a at_o least_o to_o the_o well-being_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n government_n but_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a hand_n by_o which_o this_o be_v manage_v be_v of_o another_o consideration_n the_o church_n may_v be_v happy_a if_o govern_v by_o one_o or_o many_o or_o a_o college_n of_o equal_n or_o by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n but_o without_o order_n and_o government_n it_o can_v be_v so_o again_o sect._n 7_o there_o can_v be_v show_v or_o suppose_v any_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o bishop_n nor_o indeed_o any_o such_o as_o to_o their_o entrance_n into_o or_o exercise_v of_o their_o calling_n or_o administration_n of_o government_n than_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o entrance_n they_o be_v evident_o usurper_n 23.1_o usurper_n mat._n 23.1_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n they_o be_v there_o it_o be_v true_a but_o they_o enthronize_v themselves_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o be_v in_o they_o hold_v it_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o be_v of_o any_o tribe_n do_v without_o any_o regard_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n invade_v that_o chair_n which_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n appropriate_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n their_o administration_n be_v as_o bad_a also_o join_v their_o humane_a tradition_n to_o the_o law_n and_o their_o will-worship_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v 7.13_o say_v matth._n 15.6_o mark_v 7.13_o in_o vain_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n yea_o make_v more_o account_n of_o and_o urge_v these_o tradition_n with_o more_o severity_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n be_v what_o forsake_v their_o ministry_n attend_v not_o on_o the_o chair_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o it_o or_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n because_o they_o deliver_v it_o no_o but_o hear_v they_o they_o be_v in_o moses_n chair_n howsoever_o they_o get_v thither_o there_o they_o be_v and_o you_o must_v attend_v and_o hear_v observe_v and_o do._n whatsoever_o they_o add_v beside_o howsoever_o corrupt_v in_o their_o practice_n follow_v not_o their_o practice_n but_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n sect._n 8_o do_v but_o now_o apply_v the_o case_n the_o worst_a adversary_n the_o bishop_n have_v never_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o charge_v they_o high_o the_o chair_n if_o they_o have_v invade_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v all_o the_o humane_a tradition_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o think_v unjust_o to_o bring_v in_o and_o require_v conformity_n to_o be_v of_o no_o worse_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o and_o about_o god_n service_n and_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n nor_o can_v their_o ministry_n be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n they_o be_v and_o there_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o establish_v too_o and_o though_o their_o entrance_n be_v suppose_v irregular_a which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o obey_v for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o governor_n if_o they_o add_v invention_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v their_o only_a sin_n and_o they_o must_v answer_v it_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exception_n we_o may_v lawful_o submit_v for_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o usurp_v what_o be_v not_o give_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o while_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v sect._n 9.2_o partic._n exit_fw-la ∣_o cept_n 2._o it_o be_v again_o urge_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v abinitio_fw-la yet_o our_o bishop_n unaertake_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n be_v too_o much_o for_o their_o personal_a inspection_n wherein_o yet_o they_o take_v a_o personal_a charge_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o within_o their_o several_a bishopric_n which_o burden_n must_v needs_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pastoral_a office_n be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ministration_n and_o trust_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a concernman_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v grant_v yet_o not_o such_o as_o be_v establish_v with_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v but_o over_o one_o congregation_n but_o of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n extend_v to_o many_o sect._n 10_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n be_v raise_v upon_o a_o doubtful_a foundation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o clear_v or_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a inspection_n or_o charge_v with_o the_o oversight_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o miscarriage_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o particular_a soul_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v through_o their_o fault_n and_o neglect_n or_o
grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o hold_v in_o tenure_n from_o he_o and_o not_o claim_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n by_o divine_a right_n 4._o their_o court_n determine_v no_o other_o civil_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o law_n do_v permit_v or_o if_o any_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelateship_n but_o in_o the_o person_n further_o they_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n give_v licence_n exact_a oath_n etc._n etc._n by_o authority_n from_o the_o magistrate_n who_o substitute_n therein_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a instance_n can_v be_v say_v to_o impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o herein_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o authority_n 5._o if_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n in_o some_o thing_n appertain_v to_o they_o but_o in_o what_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o this_o very_a exemption_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n jurisdiction_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o any_o way_n impair_v the_o same_o sect._n 45_o these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o exception_n the_o honour_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o civil_a additament_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v they_o neither_o do_v that_o title_n or_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n infringe_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o how_o their_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v we_o of_o our_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o contention_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o rational_a account_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o consider_a man_n sect._n 46_o except_o partic_a 6_o 6._o but_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n themselves_o yet_o how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o and_o substitute_n and_o require_v our_o obedience_n to_o other_o officer_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o this_o also_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o our_o episcopacy_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a divine_n give_v it_o in_o in_o their_o bishop_n their_o 1._o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr except_v 2._o against_o bishop_n proposal_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o trust_v personal_o the_o bishop_n do_v depute_v the_o administration_n of_o much_o of_o their_o trust_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a cognizance_n to_o commissary_n chancellor_n and_o official_o whereof_o some_o be_v mere_a secular_a person_n and_o can_v not_o administer_v that_o power_n which_o original_o pertain_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o their_o second_o paper_n to_o his_o majesty_n present_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n communicate_v to_o they_o before_o its_o publication_n they_o say_v the_o prelacy_n which_o we_o disclaim_v be_v that_o of_o diocesan_n upon_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o a_o presbyter_n assume_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o public_a admonition_n of_o particular_a offender_n enjoin_v penitence_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v beside_o confirmation_n over_o so_o many_o church_n as_o necessitate_v the_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n and_o use_v of_o humane_a officer_n as_o chancellor_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n archdeacon_n while_o the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 47_o answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o how_o much_o these_o thing_n may_v signify_v towards_o the_o design_n for_o which_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o these_o brethren_n petition_v for_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o establishment_n which_o here_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o sure_o i_o be_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o signify_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o exemption_n of_o we_o from_o a_o peaceable_a submission_n to_o these_o officer_n be_v establish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o diocese_n and_o superior_a order_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n i_o shall_v examine_v under_o the_o next_o exception_n sect._n 48_o answ_n 2_o 2._o as_o to_o public_a admonition_n penance_n excommunication_n and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n i_o say_v that_o such_o censure_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o church_n none_o that_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o or_o do_v now_o question_v the_o censure_n be_v necessary_a the_o end_n great_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o scandal_n and_o schism_n to_o recover_v the_o lapse_v sinner_n to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o doubtful_a to_o make_v the_o church_n 10_o church_n cant._n 6.4_o 10_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a in_o herself_o and_o terrible_a to_o her_o enemy_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n now_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o censure_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o so_o great_a necessity_n why_o shall_v we_o quarrel_v at_o the_o administrator_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o uncapable_a of_o this_o trust_n as_o some_o may_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n on_o all_o hand_n be_v grant_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o above_o the_o presbyter_n now_o if_o they_o exercise_v this_o power_n alone_o or_o with_o other_o yet_o exclude_v some_o who_o we_o judge_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n with_o they_o yet_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v the_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o or_o any_o maladministration_n may_v be_v personal_a fault_n but_o no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n sect._n 49_o answ_n 3_o 3._o neither_o do_v these_o inferior_a officer_n pass_v these_o censure_n alone_o but_o with_o other_o nor_o do_v any_o according_a to_o our_o constitution_n keep_v court_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o with_o someone_o or_o more_o presbyter_n there_o with_o they_o sect._n 50_o answ_n 4_o 4._o but_o grant_v that_o these_o officer_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o substitute_n under_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o authority_n mere_o humane_a though_o some_o conceive_v some_o footstep_n of_o a_o archdeacon_n in_o scripture_n in_o silas_n and_o mark_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n although_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o 1._o the_o lay-elders_a beyond_o all_o doubt_n be_v as_o much_o secular_a person_n as_o any_o of_o these_o and_o have_v as_o little_a a_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n as_o these_o as_o to_o the_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o church-censure_n and_o then_o methinks_v these_o man_n that_o can_v admit_v they_o may_v admit_v these_o if_o their_o be_v secular_a person_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o these_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o they_o and_o with_o we_o more_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o legal_a establishment_n in_o this_o church_n as_o these_o have_v but_o 2._o the_o legal_a establishment_n of_o these_o officer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v enough_o to_o engage_v our_o submission_n to_o those_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v even_o those_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n obey_v they_o who_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o nor_o a_o divine_a right_n in_o episcopacy_n itself_o for_o 1._o sect._n 51_o i_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o truth_n in_o those_o word_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n which_o i_o find_v cite_v but_o miserable_o misapply_v by_o johnson_n the_o separatist_n viz._n the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o government_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consist_v in_o these_o part_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v virtue_n further_v vice_n repress_v and_o the_o church_n keep_v in_o quietness_n and_o order_n all_o this_o be_v certain_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v submit_v to_o and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n under_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o this_o government_n be_v wrought_v be_v not_o namely_o and_o particular_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o some_o point_n leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o time_n person_n and_o place_n now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o
law_n of_o full_a authority_n and_o this_o covenant_n impose_v by_o those_o who_o authority_n as_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v just_o question_v and_o express_o against_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o law_n of_o england_n and_o can_v it_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o government_n which_o be_v establish_v of_o old_a and_o be_v restore_v and_o reestablish_v now_o by_o unquestionable_a and_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o when_o we_o be_v only_o require_v obedience_n not_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o form_n but_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o and_o this_o also_o as_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v but_o man_n serious_o make_v these_o reflection_n in_o their_o unprejudiced_a thought_n and_o give_v a_o impartial_a judgement_n and_o they_o will_v see_v no_o worse_a condition_n require_v of_o they_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v sometime_o put_v upon_o their_o brethren_n and_o nothing_o require_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a but_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o rather_o than_o violate_v the_o peace_n or_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 75_o 2._o have_v dispatch_v this_o matter_n of_o ordination_n the_o remain_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o re-ordination_a clear_v the_o matter_n of_o re-ordination_a state_v and_o clear_v this_o be_v account_v a_o thing_n unsufferable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n must_v now_o be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o ministry_n so_o receive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o scruple_n i_o say_v sect._n 76_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v not_o be_v much_o dispute_v and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v rare_a in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v some_o ancient_a canon_n which_o deny_v and_o forbid_v it_o and_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n confess_o late_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v decree_v that_o 67._o that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la secundam_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquâ—_n ordinationem_fw-la susceperit_fw-la deponitor_fw-la tam_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la ordinarit_fw-la can._n ap._n 67._o both_o the_o re-ordain_a and_o the_o re-ordained_n shall_v be_v depose_v i_o know_v also_o there_o be_v a_o common_a saw_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o old_a friar_n verse_n or_o thing_n like_o a_o verse_n bis_z confirmatio_fw-la bis_z b._n baptismus_fw-la o._n ordo_fw-la c._n confirmatio_fw-la boc_fw-la non_fw-la dantur_fw-la sed_fw-la extrema_fw-la sed_fw-la e._n eucharistia_n m._n matrimonium_fw-la p._n pâ—nitentia_fw-la u._n unctio_fw-la extrema_fw-la empv_fw-la reiterantur_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o trent_n conventicle_n anathematise_v all_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v by_o those_o three_o of_o their_o sacrament_n baptism_n order_n and_o confirmation_n which_o they_o deny_v therefore_o to_o be_v reiterated_a but_o what_o this_o indelible_a character_n be_v they_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v where_o the_o scripture_n mention_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o such_o reckon_n among_o protestant_n but_o though_o these_o deny_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o thing_n hence_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o herein_o dissent_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v tie_v up_o either_o by_o those_o apostolical_a canon_n or_o those_o other_o council_n in_o the_o business_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o why_o then_o oblige_v in_o this_o which_o they_o determine_v with_o no_o more_o authority_n and_o much_o less_o be_v we_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o popish_a decision_n who_o acknowledge_v neither_o their_o authority_n nor_o understand_v their_o indelible_a character_n especial_o consider_v sect._n 77_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o strange_a or_o new_a in_o some_o protestant_a church_n a_o learned_a man_n 22._o man_n humph._n of_o reordin_n sect._n 2._o p._n 22._o who_o it_o seem_v have_v study_v this_o point_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o practice_n do_v furnish_v we_o with_o these_o two_o testimony_n for_o the_o book_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o to_o examine_v one_o of_o chemnitius_n who_o say_v transtulerunt_fw-la say_v chemnit_fw-la exam._n conc._n trid._n de_fw-fr charactere_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la iterandus_fw-la de_fw-la magna_fw-la re_fw-la agitur_fw-la pactum_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o it_o illud_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la baptismè_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la noniterctur_n ad_fw-la suos_fw-la oâ—dines_fw-la transtulerunt_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o weight_n because_o in_o that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o but_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o baptism_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reiterated_a they_o i._n e._n the_o trent_n father_n for_o which_o he_o blame_v they_o have_v transfer_v to_o their_o own_o order_n too_o sure_o if_o this_o denial_n of_o iteration_n of_o order_n be_v unblamable_a in_o the_o papist_n as_o in_o that_o learned_a man_n judgement_n it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o we_o to_o allow_v it_o unless_o to_o deny_v and_o allow_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n baldwin_n that_o learned_a professor_n at_o wittenberg_n give_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o viz._n whether_o a_o man_n ordain_v by_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v ordain_v again_o by_o we_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o maintain_v the_o no_o necessity_n but_o clear_o allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o ritâ—â—_n it_o baldvin_n de_fw-fr casib_n conscience_n l._n 4_o c._n 6._o case_z 6._o quod_fw-la siquis_fw-la existimet_fw-la se_fw-la tranquilliùs_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la offic_n o_fw-la persungi_fw-la posse_fw-la si_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostris_fw-la ritibis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrosanctum_a ministerium_fw-la utatur_fw-la nibil_n obstat_fw-la quin_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nostris_fw-la accipere_fw-la possit_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la ac_fw-la baptismi_fw-la qui_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la â—ecenim_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la externus_fw-la tantum_fw-la ritâ—â—_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v with_o more_o tranquillity_n or_o freedom_n perform_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n if_o also_o he_o use_v our_o rite_n i._n e._n enter_v our_o way_n into_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o receive_v ordination_n from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o ordination_n as_o of_o baptism_n which_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o only_o a_o external_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 78_o 3._o that_o the_o former_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v against_o a_o re-ordination_a be_v confess_v but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o case_n with_o they_o and_o among_o we_o now_o be_v far_o different_a the_o question_n then_o be_v concern_v the_o admission_n and_o reception_n of_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v order_n in_o foreign_a church_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n as_o the_o scottish_a dutch_a or_o french_a for_o several_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o they_o receive_v and_o admit_v into_o english_a living_n and_o preferment_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o be_v ordain_v only_o by_o presbytery_n the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v have_v no_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v re-ordained_n here_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o english_a live_n who_o have_v a_o episcopacy_n over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n they_o conclude_v in_o the_o negative_a and_o that_o charitable_o and_o like_o christian_n for_o in_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n a_o indispensable_a necessity_n lie_v upon_o all_o that_o will_v be_v ordain_v to_o receive_v their_o order_n in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v current_a among_o they_o or_o they_o must_v have_v none_o and_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o church_n that_o do_v upon_o that_o account_n pronounce_v their_o ordination_n null_n or_o their_o ministry_n void_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o though_o not_o so_o regular_a as_o they_o judge_v it_o shall_v be_v yet_o valid_a being_n do_v 42._o do_v si_fw-mi orthodoxi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la ne_fw-la pereat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la alios_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la cogantâ—â—_n ordinare_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la bujusmodi_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la irritas_fw-la daven_n determ_fw-la quaest_n 42._o if_o the_o
and_o because_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o episcopacy_n though_o not_o as_o a_o divine_a yet_o as_o a_o humane_a constitution_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o without_o doubt_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v with_o we_o be_v establish_v here_o by_o the_o know_a law_n when_o then_o they_o require_v this_o of_o man_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o forementioned_a text_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v re-ordination_a be_v in_o this_o case_n as_o be_v well_o note_a but_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o order_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o be_v by_o the_o establish_a law_n make_v by_o the_o power_n not_o only_o in_o be_v but_o who_o have_v the_o undoubted_a sovereignty_n and_o legal_a authority_n again_o set_v over_o we_o in_o a_o word_n 8._o sect._n 88_o last_o it_o be_v not_o of_o no_o consideration_n that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n not_o only_o consider_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o legal_a maintenance_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o superadded_a episcopal_a ordination_n as_o to_o the_o former_a end_n yet_o must_v see_v a_o necessity_n at_o least_o the_o use_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o to_o the_o latter_a upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o no_o man_n ever_o question_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o double_a marriage_n when_o the_o late_a usurp_a power_n require_v this_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o those_o who_o be_v either_o not_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o that_o way_n or_o doubt_v the_o ill_a consequence_n when_o the_o tide_n shall_v turn_v the_o law_n as_o then_o stand_v not_o allow_v the_o legitimation_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o a_o marriage_n may_v lawful_o as_o many_o and_o all_o wise_a man_n do_v be_v marry_v again_o by_o the_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o force_n without_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n thereby_o and_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o ordination_n be_v admit_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o like_a consequence_n one_o be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n than_o the_o other_o one_o be_v as_o much_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n will_v be_v no_o more_o take_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o scripture_n find_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o as_o before_o it_o be_v state_v than_o in_o the_o other_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o where_o condemn_v it_o have_v not_o where_o give_v we_o a_o law_n against_o a_o second_o ordination_n and_o 4.15_o and_o rom._n 4.15_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o transgression_n i_o say_v not_o i_o but_o a_o wise_a than_o any_o of_o we_o even_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v never_o see_v he_o that_o be_v desire_v to_o see_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a let_v he_o consult_v that_o little_a book_n of_o mr._n humphreys_n profess_o handle_n this_o question_n of_o re-ordination_a where_o he_o will_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n clear_o and_o full_o prove_v the_o main_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o untie_v and_o solve_v to_o that_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v and_o show_v that_o man_n lawful_o may_v in_o this_o thing_n submit_v to_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o order_n of_o our_o superior_n without_o sin_n have_v now_o solve_v these_o doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o re-ordination_a and_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o material_a objection_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o may_v satisfy_v all_o serious_a and_o consider_a man_n of_o the_o if_o not_o necessity_n yet_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o submission_n to_o the_o government_n the_o episcopacy_n establish_v with_o we_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a exception_n take_v against_o they_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a head_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o challenge_v a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o other_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o bishop_n as_o hinder_v the_o particular_a pastor_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n answer_v sect_n 1_o when_o i_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scruple_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o next_o general_a head_n i_o think_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o peaceable_a submission_n a_o due_a conformity_n lawful_o yield_v general_n exit_fw-la ∣_o ception_n 2_o 2._o this_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o themselves_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o take_v their_o due_n but_o hinder_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n particular_o as_o some_o have_v object_v that_o part_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v and_o do_v judge_n they_o be_v call_v and_o have_v authority_n to_o administer_v every_o particular_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o personal_a ministration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o particular_a church_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v object_v answ_n 1_o sect._n 2_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_o return_v in_o few_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v the_o undoubted_a officer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v among_o all_o those_o concern_v who_o the_o dispute_n now_o be_v who_o do_v in_o the_o least_o deny_v 2._o answ_n 2_o for_o the_o main_a unquestionable_a part_n of_o their_o office_n sect._n 3_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o express_o enjoin_v to_o perform_v they_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o two_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n they_o be_v express_o send_v to_o do_v they_o and_o have_v these_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o their_o ordination_n priest_n ordination_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v here_o be_v the_o key_n express_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v they_o and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n too_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o open_v to_o door_n and_o let_v person_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n when_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v give_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n yea_o far_a 3._o answ_n 3_o sect._n 4_o be_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n have_v they_o not_o this_o commission_n give_v they_o yea_o before_o they_o receive_v their_o particular_a mission_n by_o the_o bible_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n hand_n in_o these_o word_n priest_n word_n form_n of_o order_n priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n though_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v their_o commission_n be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n which_o 23._o which_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o christ_n himself_o use_v in_o commissionate_v his_o apostle_n which_o some_o have_v quarrel_v at_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o assume_v a_o power_n which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o form_n use_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vindicate_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o all_o on_o who_o the_o bishop_n so_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o indeed_o
their_o several_a congregation_n now_o those_o fear_n be_v over_o and_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n of_o any_o restraint_n from_o the_o power_n above_o we_o but_o a_o full_a liberty_n open_a to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o these_o law_n lay_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o injunction_n upon_o all_o minister_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o obligation_n and_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o they_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o law_n in_o return_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v be_v conscious_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v acquit_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o despise_v those_o law_n where_o they_o see_v no_o material_a evil_n in_o the_o work_v require_v this_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a for_o they_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v sect._n 3_o but_o hine_n illae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la while_o some_o conscientious_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v nothing_o in_o either_o but_o what_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v command_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v other_o i_o very_o believe_v both_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a peaceable_a man_n out_o of_o a_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n afraid_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a worship_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v so_o near_o to_o god_n see_v not_o that_o evidence_n and_o judge_v some_o thing_n evil_a at_o least_o to_o be_v impose_v in_o these_o thing_n dare_v not_o yet_o comply_v in_o that_o use_n be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v sin_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o condemn_v other_o for_o their_o practice_n but_o only_o take_v and_o desire_v a_o liberty_n for_o themselves_o for_o forbearance_n and_o between_o such_o as_o these_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o happy_a composure_n and_o accommodation_n at_o least_o and_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n sect._n 4_o but_o from_o this_o different_a practice_n how_o do_v abundance_n of_o other_o take_v occasion_n to_o make_v party_n and_o foment_n division_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o discontent_a mind_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o such_o as_o make_v religion_n only_o a_o matter_n of_o design_n and_o policy_n be_v zealous_a only_o so_o far_o and_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_v to_o a_o party_n and_o may_v make_v they_o eminent_a in_o a_o side_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v it_o be_v a_o bitter_a affliction_n to_o my_o soul_n to_o see_v some_o who_o have_v no_o way_n to_o commend_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n than_o by_o reproach_v and_o vilify_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n charge_v schism_n heresy_n faction_n and_o rebellion_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v real_o guilty_a but_o upon_o all_o who_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n come_v not_o up_o full_o to_o the_o establish_a rule_n though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v as_o peaceable_a humble_a faithful_a loyal_a as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o soul_n can_v but_o mourn_v in_o secret_a and_o my_o eye_n run_v over_o with_o tear_n to_o see_v how_o many_o for_o the_o particular_a miscarriage_n of_o some_o person_n have_v think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o lay_v load_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o its_o whole_a constitution_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o the_o rite_n use_v the_o public_a form_n howsoever_o they_o be_v even_o their_o adversary_n be_v judge_n otherwise_o able_a and_o learned_a judicious_a and_o pious_a faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n constant_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o pulpit_n unblameable_a and_o exemplary_a in_o their_o life_n yet_o what_o be_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o foul_a mouth_n of_o discontent_a man_n cast_v upon_o they_o even_o for_o this_o single_a use_n of_o a_o common_a prayer_n and_o conform_v in_o in_o their_o judgement_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n they_o be_v baal_n priest_n idol-shepheard_n dumb_a dog_n time-servers_a at_o the_o best_a have_v but_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o themselves_o limb_n of_o antichrise_o and_o their_o very_a habit_n garment_n of_o the_o whore_n now_o for_o such_o spirit_n as_o these_o do_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o church_n shall_v obtain_v nor_o why_o she_o shall_v trouble_v herself_o to_o seek_v their_o peace_n these_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o those_o horseman_n mention_v in_o the_o 9.17_o the_o rev._n 9.17_o apocalypse_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n proceed_v nothing_o but_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n the_o church_n can_v well_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o 1.10.11_o such_o tit._n 1.10.11_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v with_o who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_v whole_a house_n teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n sect._n 5_o but_o for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v of_o a_o better_a temper_n as_o i_o be_o confident_a thousand_o there_o be_v who_o can_v be_v chargeable_a with_o nor_o will_v any_o christian_a charity_n be_v suspect_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n who_o be_v yet_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o conformity_n and_o therefore_o yield_v it_o not_o themselves_o nor_o advise_v to_o it_o but_o petition_v it_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v yet_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o do_v yea_o be_v they_o convince_v they_o shall_v not_o fin_n in_o so_o do_v they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o here_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v a_o compliance_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v without_o sin_n and_o such_o spirit_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o dispute_v away_o their_o peace_n sect._n 6_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o nor_o to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v but_o for_o the_o present_n grant_v it_o may_v and_o expedient_a that_o it_o shall_v and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v under_o consideration_n nor_o to_o debate_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n or_o her_o governor_n to_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o her_o member_n but_o she_o judge_v this_o the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v her_o peace_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o keep_v she_o own_o member_n in_o unity_n and_o order_n viz._n to_o require_v of_o all_o a_o due_a conformity_n to_o her_o constitution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o prescribe_a liturgy_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o and_o such_o rite_n all_o that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v not_o her_o reason_n of_o impose_v but_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o obey_v the_o imposition_n whether_o we_o may_v lawful_o or_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o public_a form_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o they_o sect._n 7_o and_o here_o though_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v a_o great_a norse_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distance_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o man_n and_o design_n of_o some_o be_v exceed_v wide_a yet_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n we_o shall_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o will_v countervail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o peace_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o of_o so_o dire_a a_o aspect_n as_o to_o affright_v a_o consider_v christian_a from_o come_v near_o they_o nor_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v abate_v and_o the_o animosity_n of_o side_n lay_v down_o and_o man_n sober_o consider_v not_o what_o this_o side_n require_v or_o the_o other_o deni_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o each_o in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v will_v the_o difference_n be_v so_o wide_a as_o now_o they_o appear_v but_o much_o more_o may_v be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o pursuance_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v yet_o by_o some_o thought_n good_a to_o be_v yield_v sect._n 8_o for_o many_o that_o yet_o dissent_v and_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o prescribe_a liturgy_n i_o dare_v be_v their_o compurgatour_n that_o they_o abhor_v the_o principle_n of_o faction_n and_o disobedience_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d scandal_n give_v by_o
then_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o inquire_v whether_o by_o their_o nonuse_a and_o forbearance_n of_o this_o they_o have_v not_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o various_a scandal_n 1._o sect._n 9_o to_o the_o church_n in_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o her_o discipline_n and_o constitution_n upon_o her_o worship_n church_n scandal_n â—_z to_o the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n when_o man_n who_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o her_o law_n and_o practice_n or_o be_v not_o well_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v what_o she_o require_v of_o all_o minister_n and_o in_o all_o public_a assembly_n that_o these_o be_v her_o rite_n these_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o and_o such_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v they_o not_o dare_v not_o use_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o sin_n what_o will_v they_o judge_v but_o sure_o such_o man_n will_v obey_v be_v the_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v obey_v or_o sure_o this_o church_n bind_v her_o member_n to_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o lay_v upon_o they_o very_o grievous_a burden_n when_o such_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o without_o to_o they_o without_o 2._o scandal_n 2_o sect._n 10_o to_o they_o without_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v real_o it_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v what_o a_o stumble_a block_n before_o these_o be_v the_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o legal_o establish_a practice_n as_o some_o one_o or_o more_o know_v or_o repute_v godly_a minister_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o stranger_n who_o otherwise_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o enter_v communion_n with_o we_o shall_v now_o so_o ready_o do_v it_o when_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v affright_v by_o our_o division_n either_o conclude_v from_o our_o different_a practice_n that_o we_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o know_v not_o which_o to_o choose_v judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o serve_v not_o one_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v agree_v in_o one_o worship_n or_o conclude_v the_o law_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o communion_n to_o be_v much_o too_o hard_a and_o rigid_a for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o when_o such_o eminent_a person_n among_o ourselves_o will_v not_o and_o plead_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o they_o 3._o scandal_n 3_o sect._n 11_o to_o many_o tender_a and_o religion_n heart_n within_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o obey_v church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o tender_a heart_n within_o the_o church_n many_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o who_o soul_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n daily_o yet_o when_o they_o see_v minister_n who_o they_o high_o reverence_v for_o their_o part_n and_o piety_n and_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscientious_a in_o the_o land_n to_o deny_v this_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o rather_o lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n then_o submit_v to_o these_o rite_n and_o liturgy_n they_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a temptation_n to_o think_v that_o sure_o some_o grievous_a corruption_n stick_v to_o our_o worship_n some_o strange_a profanation_n be_v in_o our_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o then_o to_o judge_v it_o unlawful_a to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n or_o hear_v that_o minister_n who_o read_v the_o common-prayer_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o see_v by_o other_o account_v unlawful_a and_o thus_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o share_n in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n where_o they_o may_v 66.11_o may_v isa_n 66.11_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o indeed_o find_v the_o breast_n of_o true_a consolation_n and_o milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n glory_n 4._o scandal_n 4_o sect._n 12_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a when_o such_o man_n as_o be_v note_v eminent_a deny_v obedience_n to_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n if_o sober_a man_n refuse_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o sacred_a rite_n those_o will_v blaspheme_v they_o the_o kneel_v holy_a and_o humble_a adoration_n and_o solemn_a sing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o profane_a mouth_n duck_v and_o cringe_v and_o fiddle_v and_o fool_n yea_o if_o they_o who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o holy_a learned_a man_n do_v disobey_v the_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o another_o if_o these_o may_v disobey_v her_o constitution_n those_o will_v think_v they_o may_v despise_v her_o discipline_n admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o see_v other_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v account_n of_o these_o profane_a person_n for_o their_o neglect_n and_o careless_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o constant_a absence_n from_o those_o sacred_a service_n and_o public_a religious_a duty_n though_o they_o care_v for_o neither_o and_o prefer_v their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o loose_v carnal_a pleasure_n before_o they_o yet_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o word_n and_o plea_n put_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_a your_o service_n abominable_a good_a christian_n can_v come_v to_o it_o take_v away_o your_o form_n or_o mend_v your_o liturgy_n and_o we_o will_v attend_v 5._o scandal_n 5_o to_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o piety_n sect._n 13_o piety_n to_o religion_n and_o piety_n when_o those_o who_o have_v a_o name_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o strict_a christian_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o way_n that_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n how_o ready_a be_v profane_a man_n to_o impute_v those_o crime_n to_o piety_n itself_o and_o then_o no_o man_n shall_v sincere_o set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o rebuke_v open_a sin_n or_o enormity_n exhort_v to_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o holy_a life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o mouth_n a_o precisian_n factious_a schismatic_a and_o what_o not_o when_o real_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o no_o such_o brood_n but_o the_o personal_a miscarriage_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o some_o otherwise_o pious_a man_n have_v administer_v too_o much_o occasion_n of_o the_o scandal_n scandal_n 6_o sect._n 14_o separatist_n to_o the_o schismatic_a and_o separatist_n 6._o to_o the_o proper_a schismatic_a and_o separatist_n justify_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n when_o many_o of_o their_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n and_o worship_n have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o writing_n of_o some_o nonconforming_a brethren_n at_o home_n i_o confess_v they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o our_o communion_n or_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v in_o our_o church-assembly_n which_o even_o the_o sober_a non-conformists'_a have_v often_o clear_o refute_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o the_o premise_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o have_v be_v take_v from_o themselves_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n its_o constitution_n officer_n extent_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o corruption_n in_o discipline_n worship_n etc._n etc._n while_o the_o one_o plead_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o a_o province_n or_o diocese_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o scripture-time_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n yea_o or_o a_o national_a church_n no_o high_a officer_n than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n of_o that_o congregation_n no_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n ministry_n no_o subordination_n of_o one_o pastor_n to_o another_o etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o other_o justify_v or_o labour_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n by_o these_o very_a argument_n end_v eavour_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a church_n yea_o and_o have_v not_o the_o independent_o make_v the_o same_o plea_n against_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n too_o in_o their_o classical_a and_o provincial_a government_n when_o the_o one_o plead_v the_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v innovation_n in_o the_o rite_n establish_v have_v not_o the_o other_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o plea_n make_v the_o same_o corruption_n a_o ground_n for_o their_o forsake_v of_o our_o communion_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a 7._o scandal_n 7_o sect._n 15_o nation_n to_o the_o king_n
by_o the_o reformation_n of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n those_o must_v be_v account_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o hand_n be_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o who_o chief_o it_o lie_v to_o take_v care_n ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n suffer_v not_o in_o her_o purity_n peace_n or_o order_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o argument_n enough_o for_o private_a person_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n enjoin_v it_o must_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o indeed_o be_v evil_a ere_o it_o can_v justisie_n any_o in_o their_o disobey_v a_o law_n that_o command_v it_o for_o suppose_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v but_o what_o we_o judge_v repugnant_a be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n will_v it_o then_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o we_o at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o to_o be_v modest_o and_o humble_o self-suspicious_a as_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o i_o judge_v for_o in_o dubiis_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la eligendum_fw-la and_o what_o do_v but_o seem_v be_v still_o but_o dubious_a it_o to_o be_v by_o far_o the_o safe_a course_n for_o every_o inferior_a and_o private_a person_n to_o obey_v which_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o infallible_o be_v a_o duty_n than_o to_o suspend_v his_o obedience_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o but_o happy_o be_v not_o when_o disobedience_n certain_o be_v 12._o be_v rom._n 13.1.5_o heb._n 13_o 1â—_n sect._n 12._o against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o these_o thing_n yet_o be_v but_o general_a accusation_n have_v the_o particular_n be_v express_v which_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o verbal_a which_o dubious_a matter_n and_o which_o seem_v corrupt_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v better_a able_a to_o have_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v give_v in_o together_o and_o no_o note_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o judge_v which_o they_o understand_v at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v corrupt_a it_o will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o particular_a i_o shall_v therefore_o pick_v out_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o most_o material_a exception_n and_o which_o may_v have_v the_o great_a influence_n upon_o some_o man_n spirit_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v it_o and_o which_o i_o conjecture_v they_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v real_o in_o these_o no_o such_o repugnancy_n as_o may_v engage_v any_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n or_o ensnare_v he_o in_o sin_n that_o shall_v use_v this_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v do_v enough_o to_o justify_v our_o conformity_n and_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v authority_n in_o this_o practice_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o if_o we_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v conclude_v it_o our_o duty_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o charge_n of_o battology_n or_o vain_a repetition_n answer_v sect._n 1_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v all_o refer_v either_o 1._o to_o the_o form_n or_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o service_n or_o worship_n prescribe_v and_o in_o this_o order_n for_o method_n sake_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o they_o sect._n 2_o 1._o the_o chief_a exception_n make_v against_o the_o form_n order_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o service_n and_o office_n be_v these_o four_o 1._o vain_a repetition_n 2._o the_o people_n interlocution_n 3._o the_o prayer_n too_o short_a and_o divide_v 4._o shred_n of_o scripture_n in_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n sect._n 3_o except_o 1_o 1._o one_o great_a charge_n be_v this_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a repetition_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v order_v to_o be_v repeat_v several_a time_n in_o one_o morning_n service_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n sometime_o four_o sometime_o six_o time_n always_o twice_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o short_a versicle_n after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n then_o after_o the_o follow_a psalmody_n after_o every_o psalm_n and_o the_o hymn_n between_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n 6.7_o christ_n math_n 6.7_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v sect._n 4_o answ_n to_o clear_v the_o liturgy_n from_o this_o charge_n and_o all_o repugnancy_n to_o this_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o consider_v the_o text_n and_o see_v what_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o that_o place_n as_o a_o fault_n in_o prayer_n in_o that_o chapter_n christ_n be_v give_v rule_n about_o those_o eminent_a act_n of_o christianity_n alm_n prayer_n and_o fast_v concern_v prayer_n the_o rule_n be_v principal_o two_o 1._o the_o one_o concern_v the_o manner_n their_o carriage_n in_o and_o end_n of_o pray_v here_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o 6.5.6_o the_o mat._n 6.5.6_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n who_o aim_v to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o secret_a where_o god_n only_o see_v 2._o the_o other_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o expression_n here_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o 9_o we_o verse_n 7.8_o 9_o avoid_v the_o ethnical_a or_o heathenish_a battology_n and_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n there_o give_v the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n or_o if_o we_o can_v so_o make_v the_o word_n speak_v english_a do_v not_o battologize_v as_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o multiloquy_n many_o word_n or_o much_o babble_n the_o only_a difficulty_n here_o be_v to_o find_v what_o be_v the_o fault_n condemn_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v partly_o understand_v sect._n 5_o 1._o by_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o greek_a epitomise_v greek_a scapula_n and_o stephanus_n who_o be_v epitomise_v lexicographer_n from_o one_o battus_n a_o prince_n and_o founder_n of_o cyrene_n in_o eybia_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o a_o small_a slender_a voice_n phoâ—icis_n voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la herodot_n l._n 4._o &_o dausan_n in_o phoâ—icis_n and_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n give_v this_o for_o the_o first_o notion_n to_o hesitate_n stick_v and_o stammer_v in_o speech_n of_o this_o fault_n whether_o the_o text_n mean_v it_o or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o liturgy_n can_v be_v guilty_a but_o some_o man_n out_o of_o too_o rash_a a_o presumption_n of_o a_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o bold_o venture_v upon_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o the_o public_a too_o often_o betray_v the_o want_n of_o that_o ability_n which_o they_o presume_v themselves_o to_o have_v and_o by_o their_o too_o indecent_a hesitation_n and_o culpable_a stammer_n in_o their_o often_o interrupt_a expression_n for_o want_v of_o that_o due_a meditation_n and_o preparation_n which_o become_v man_n who_o come_v to_o perform_v such_o solemn_a service_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n discover_v themselves_o too_o guilty_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o battology_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n there_o point_v at_o there_o be_v another_o more_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n there_o be_v say_v some_o one_o battus_n among_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v image_n with_o inscription_n long_a and_o tedious_a and_o full_a of_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o or_o as_o other_o a_o foolish_a poet_n ait_fw-fr poet_n who_o that_o nimble_a poet_n ovid._n metam_fw-la witty_o s_o his_o at_n montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o mercury_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n i_fw-mi mihi_fw-la perside_fw-la prodis_fw-la i_o mihi_fw-la prodis_fw-la ait_fw-fr who_o write_v many_o verse_n but_o their_o number_n increase_v by_o this_o vain_a tautology_n from_o this_o battus_n do_v they_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v to_o repeat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o trifle_v in_o discourse_n to_o prattle_v vain_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a and_o unseasonable_a speak_n the_o fault_n than_o be_v chief_o a_o tedious_a length_n or_o prolixity_n of_o speech_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o vain_a tautology_n and_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o the_o greek_n general_o
he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o miraculous_a passage_n make_v for_o they_o through_o the_o sea_n that_o drown_v the_o the_o egyptian_n 21._o egyptian_n v._o 20_o 21._o and_o miriam_n go_v out_o say_v the_o text_n and_o all_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o and_o she_o answer_v they_o 21._o they_o viris_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la alternis_fw-la canerent_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la versum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la cantici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jun._n in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o sing_v you_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o man_n as_o junius_n 21._o junius_n viris_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la alternis_fw-la canerent_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la eundem_fw-la versum_fw-la qui_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la cantici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jun._n in_o exod._n 15.20_o 21._o note_v on_o the_o place_n thus_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o song_n and_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o carmen_fw-la amaebaeum_fw-la or_o alternate_a song_n what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n sing_v before_o the_o golden_a calf_n by_o that_o action_n show_v as_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n so_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o practice_n in_o their_o service_n to_o god_n for_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n as_o they_o do_v god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v god_n ape_n they_o sing_v and_o it_o be_v not_o either_o the_o unite_a shout_n for_o a_o victory_n nor_o a_o cry_n out_o together_o for_o be_v conquer_a but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 32.18_o 〈◊〉_d exod._n 32.18_o the_o voice_n of_o singer_n by_o their_o alternate_a answer_v in_o song_n discover_v themselves_o thus_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o people_n but_o to_o look_v very_o like_o a_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147.7_o 〈◊〉_d psal_n 147.7_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o plain_o so_o i_o conceive_v not_o for_o then_o another_o word_n will_v probable_o have_v be_v use_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sing_v alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o one_o 126._o one_o psal_n 88_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vid._n gatak_n cyn_n part_n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 126._o psalm_n there_o be_v that_o seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v set_v ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la ordinem_fw-la canendi_fw-la to_o be_v sing_v in_o this_o order_n or_o alternate_a manner_n as_o the_o word_n leannoth_a in_o the_o title_n not_o obscure_o intimate_v sect._n 11_o object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o these_o only_a show_n the_o practice_n of_o sing_v but_o it_o be_v the_o alternate_a read_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n that_o we_o disallow_v solut._n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n for_z be_v it_o but_o alternate_a sing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n in_o these_o service_n beside_o sing_v and_o read_v be_v not_o of_o so_o different_a nature_n that_o what_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o one_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o other_o when_o their_o sing_n sometime_o be_v but_o like_o fair_a long_o read_v with_o some_o modulation_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o that_o not_o much_o neither_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n austin_n 2_o austin_n august_n conf._n l._n 10._o c._n 93._o sect_n 2_o who_o in_o this_o commend_v athanasius_n that_o he_o command_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sound_v or_o sing_v it_o modico_fw-la flexu_fw-la vocis_fw-la with_o a_o very_a little_a modulation_n like_a but_o esset_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la pronuncianâ—â—_n quam_fw-la canenti_fw-la vicinior_fw-la esset_fw-la a_o more_o plain_a and_o distinct_a read_n such_o a_o practice_n there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o people_n join_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n sect._n 12_o yea_o and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o very_a form_n there_o give_v but_o they_o have_v their_o proprios_fw-la hymnos_fw-la hymn_n proper_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o compose_v by_o themselves_o and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o 19_o as_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o et_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 28._o see_v the_o like_a in_o thâ—odâ—_n et_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 19_o eusebius_n out_o of_o philo_n testify_v of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o this_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o practice_n the_o practice_n we_o see_v in_o the_o 14.26_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 14.26_o corinthian_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v not_o but_o order_v it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o it_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v in_o that_o apostolical_a exhortation_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o quicken_v one_o another_o 3.16_o another_o ephes_n 5.19_o coless_n 3.16_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n nor_o must_v we_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n sing_v only_o such_o hymn_n as_o be_v either_o sound_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o frame_v de_fw-fr proprio_fw-la ingenio_fw-la their_o own_o private_a conception_n for_o though_o such_o they_o have_v and_o use_v yet_o also_o they_o have_v hymn_n 12._o hymn_n see_v council_n laod._n c._n 59_o council_n tolet._n 4._o cap._n 12._o compose_v by_o other_o for_o they_o which_o they_o sing_v to_o as_o we_o read_v that_o ephrem_n syrus_n make_v hymn_n in_o that_o sc_fw-mi the_o syrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o sozomen_n inform_v we_o sect._n 13_o object_n i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o though_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n of_o praise_n for_o even_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o people_n join_v in_o these_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o prayer_n not_o so_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v silent_a only_o add_v their_o amen_o in_o the_o close_a in_o this_o be_v the_o minister_n to_o do_v all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o brethren_n 1._o brethren_n account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 29._o reply_v to_o answ_v 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o in_o psalm_n concur_v in_o voice_n to_o god_n we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n we_o conclude_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n practice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o prayer_n to_o say_v but_o their_o amen_o and_o find_v ordinary_o that_o the_o people_n speak_v no_o more_o in_o prayer_n distinct_a from_o psalm_n and_o praise_n we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o sure_a pattern_n from_o hence_o some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o gather_v that_o as_o to_o prayer_n and_o those_o part_n of_o worship_n there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o liturgy_n where_o even_o in_o these_o the_o people_n bear_v a_o part_n a_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n rule_n but_o sect._n 14_o solut._n i_o answer_v whatsoever_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o there_o urge_v for_o a_o alteration_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o yet_o appear_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v this_o liturgy_n unlawful_a upon_o this_o account_n though_o not_o alter_v for_o 1._o the_o argument_n indeed_o conclude_v only_o the_o people_n silence_n as_o to_o prayer_n distinct_a from_o psalm_n and_o praise_n yet_o the_o premise_n be_v large_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o public_a service_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v praise_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v there_o reckon_v as_o ibid._n as_o account_v of_o proceed_v ibid._n the_o people_n invade_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n at_o least_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 1._o to_o read_v half_a the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n 2._o to_o say_v half_a the_o prayer_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n in_o confession_n 4._o be_v the_o only_a petitioner_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o litany_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o encroach_a in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o they_o encroach_v in_o say_v half_o the_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o in_o read_v half_o the_o psalm_n but_o their_o part_n be_v confess_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n they_o may_v sing_v as_o together_o so_o alternate_o and_o if_o they_o may_v sing_v so_o they_o may_v also_o read_v so_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n may_v do_v so_o in_o prayer_n also_o again_o sect._n 15_o 2._o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o the_o people_n ordinary_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o prayer_n then_o amen_n and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n at_o some_o time_n for_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o yet_o upon_o some_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o may_v say_v more_o though_o ordinary_o they_o do_v not_o and_o what_o they_o
answer_v 1._o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v such_o a_o liturgy_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o some_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v of_o this_o nature_n now_o in_o dispute_n and_o these_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v preserve_v to_o we_o as_o a_o choice_a part_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v see_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o thing_n word_n and_o form_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o if_o these_o why_o not_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o or_o like_a nature_n sect._n 21_o 2._o though_o nothing_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n or_o oeconomy_n as_o such_o be_v oblige_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v now_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o institute_v as_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v certain_o of_o no_o use_n when_o christ_n be_v real_o come_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o thing_n by_o those_o type_n prefigure_v and_o now_o they_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v symbolical_a among_o they_o as_o observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a and_o rot_a but_o only_o maâ—tisera_fw-la only_o et_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o maâ—tisera_fw-la deadly_a also_o and_o mortiferous_a and_o the_o charge_n upon_o we_o be_v 2._o be_v gallat_n 5.1_o 2._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a upon_z as_o high_a a_o account_n as_o even_o the_o renounce_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n by_o he_o who_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o to_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o external_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n without_o any_o typical_a or_o such_o symbolical_a signification_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a though_o it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n they_o may_v be_v inconvenient_a sect._n 22_o 3._o but_o suppose_v every_o part_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a pedagogy_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a yet_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o practice_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v account_v a_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o proper_a to_o that_o pedagogy_n but_o upon_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o reason_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o practise_v in_o common_a with_o other_o i_o never_o know_v any_o deny_v but_o magistrate_n may_v still_o if_o they_o see_v it_o convenient_a use_v the_o same_o law_n in_o judicial_n as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o same_o penalty_n nor_o do_v their_o be_v use_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o christian_n now_o to_o use_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o use_v those_o external_a order_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o but_o real_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n which_o be_v proper_o moysaicall_a sect._n 23_o 4._o if_o we_o find_v not_o such_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v do_v not_o in_o circumstantial_o of_o worship_n for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o that_o not_o condemn_v any_o where_o either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o under_o too_o much_o persecution_n to_o have_v her_o public_a oratory_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o solemn_a order_n of_o the_o sacred_a public_a worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o her_o practice_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o then_o we_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o thing_n not_o at_o all_o symbolical_a or_o typical_a and_o this_o no_o where_o condemn_v or_o reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o yet_o do_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o abolish_v ceremony_n though_o the_o time_n than_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o public_a solemnity_n i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n pattern_n and_o not_o at_o all_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evangelical_n rule_n sect._n 24_o 5._o sure_o i_o be_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v record_n the_o ancient_a church_n do_v practise_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o consequent_o think_v it_o no_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o then_o condemn_v this_o practice_n as_o such_o we_o shall_v condemn_v not_o only_o this_o church_n of_o england_n for_o those_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o very_o good_a argument_n either_o of_o our_o piety_n or_o charity_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o those_o ancient_a age_n of_o forsake_v the_o evangelical_n canon_n and_o admit_v and_o practise_v a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o that_o evangelical_n rule_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n let_v the_o sober_a and_o consider_a christian_a judge_n for_o evidence_n of_o their_o practice_n beside_o those_o testimony_n chapter_n testimony_n see_v sect._n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o cite_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v these_o for_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o we_o find_v in_o their_o several_a office_n and_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o pelag._n that_o apostoli_fw-la dominico_n praecepto_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la adhibuere_fw-la orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la hieron_n l._n 3._o contr_n pelag._n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n add_v this_o to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o s._n austin_n inform_v we_o that_o 3._o that_o quam_fw-la totam_fw-la petitionem_fw-la ferc_n omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominica_n oratione_fw-la concludit_fw-la aug._n in_o ep_v 59_o ad_fw-la paulin._n q._n 3._o the_o whole_a church_n almost_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o it_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o find_v the_o whole_a chorus_n or_o choir_n say_v it_o and_o the_o priest_n only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n add_v the_o doxology_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n we_o find_v minister_n and_o people_n join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ministration_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n thus_o be_v they_o 18_o they_o chrysost_n in_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 18_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n talk_v together_o or_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o as_o he_o express_v it_o again_o for_o that_o in_o the_o communion_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o minister_n may_v now_o at_o the_o beginning_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v or_o as_o they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n 16_o word_n see_v jewel_n art_n 3._o divis_n 16_o oremus_fw-la attendamus_fw-la or_o oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o prayer_n and_o attention_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a office_n immediate_o before_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o 6._o the_o cyprian_a in_o orat._n dom._n serm._n 6._o priest_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o 2._o this_o chrysost_n ex_fw-la vari_fw-la be_v locis_fw-la in_o mâ—tch_n hom._n 9_o or_o â—s_a aug._n in_o psal_n a_o 39_o &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la persevere_v l._n 2._o c._n 13._o in_o sacramentis_fw-la fidelium_fw-la and_o again_o de_fw-la bonoviduitat_fw-la c._n 16._o inter_fw-la sacra_fw-la misteria_fw-la cor_fw-la habâ—re_fw-la sursum_fw-la jubemur_fw-la see_v jewel_n defence_n part._n 2._o c._n 14._o divis_fw-la 2._o in_o conspectu_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la as_o they_o then_o call_v that_o sacrament_n not_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a in_o the_o popish_a mass_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n valent._n a_o 444_o can._n 6_o holy_a holy_a holy_a of_o the_o 9_o the_o council_n val._n can_v 5_o basil_n ep_v 63_o aug._n ep_v 178_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o haleluia_o or_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la or_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o doxology_n wont_a to_o be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o 1._o every_o graecl_n usitatum_fw-la terminare_fw-la pâ—eces_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la doxologiâ_fw-la hinc_fw-la psalmis_fw-la addere_fw-la
of_o several_a author_n variety_n of_o such_o division_n have_v be_v in_o several_a church_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o learned_a the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o division_n of_o chapter_n which_o we_o follow_v some_o 21._o some_o river_n isagog_n ad_fw-la script_n c_o 29._o sect._n 21._o conceive_v to_o be_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1254._o and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o as_o to_o be_v account_v ancient_a he_o that_o put_v the_o test_n the_o henr._n stâ—ph_n ad_fw-la lector_fw-la in_o conc_n n_o test_n latin_a bible_n first_o into_o verse_n and_o so_o also_o divide_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v robert_n stephen_n these_o be_v thing_n therefore_o too_o low_a for_o wise_a man_n to_o contend_v about_o 2._o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v it_o than_o 1._o sect._n 11_o the_o jewish_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o 15.21_o the_o act_n 13.27_o et_fw-la 15.21_o scripture_n clear_o intimate_v junius_n 13.15_o junius_n juâ—_n in_o act._n 13.15_o out_o of_o maimonid_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n the_o custom_n of_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n and_o again_o bring_v in_o by_o ezra_n after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n and_o then_o there_o be_v add_v the_o read_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o law_n they_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o section_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v sabbath_n in_o the_o year_n that_o every_o year_n the_o whole_a law_n i._n e._n the_o pentateuch_n may_v be_v read_v through_o which_o be_v end_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o to_o begin_v again_o in_o course_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n also_o certain_a portion_n or_o chapter_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o section_n of_o the_o law_n in_o number_n and_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v in_o matter_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n also_o be_v collect_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v this_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o sect_n 12_o agreeable_a to_o this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n though_o not_o in_o all_o circumstance_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n they_o 31._o they_o see_v many_o collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la p._n 31._o have_v lecture_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o sermon_n they_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o those_o lesson_n do_v usual_o afford_v text_n for_o their_o preacher_n in_o some_o 20._o some_o hook_n eccles_n pâ—l_n 15._o §_o 20._o we_o read_v of_o a_o apostolical_a constitution_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o pâ—st_fw-la lectionem_fw-la legis_fw-la et_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la et_fw-la actorum_fw-la et_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la saâ—utat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la diecn_n gratia_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la &c_n &c_n et_fw-la post_fw-la salutationem_fw-la alloquantur_fw-la populo_fw-la sermone_fw-la hostatorio_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o c._n 5._o read_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n and_o after_o all_o these_o the_o blessing_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o service_n be_v end_v a_o sermon_n preach_v ordinary_o they_o be_v read_v in_o course_n and_o order_n as_o those_o who_o read_v the_o sermon_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n augustine_n shall_v soon_o find_v but_o sometime_o some_o 144_o some_o see_v several_a testimony_n of_o this_o in_o baâ—l_n trial._n etc._n etc._n c._n 8_o p._n 144_o peculiar_a lecture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o order_n interrupt_v by_o a_o intervening_a festival_n which_o have_v a_o peculiar_a portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n suit_v to_o the_o day_n and_o solemnity_n and_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o arbitrary_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n some_o part_n be_v easy_a some_o hard_a direction_n where_o to_o begin_v in_o read_v and_o how_o far_o to_o proceed_v be_v not_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o the_o church_n appoint_v such_o chapter_n or_o portion_n at_o such_o time_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v judge_v to_o fit_v the_o season_n and_o to_o afford_v profitable_a instruction_n to_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a practice_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o then_o but_o may_v lawful_o be_v comply_v with_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o what_o book_n what_o chapter_n such_o a_o day_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n or_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n be_v thing_n as_o 14._o as_o baxt._n his_o disput_n disp_n 5._o ch_z 2._o sect._n 13_o 14._o mr._n baxter_n himself_o acknowledge_v leave_v to_o humane_a pendence_n to_o determine_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o superior_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o prudence_n to_o oppose_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o thing_n 3._o sect._n 13_o for_o these_o thing_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o they_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o the_o first_o mention_n that_o i_o find_v of_o they_o under_o this_o name_n be_v in_o a_o manuscript_n that_o i_o have_v see_v of_o one_o nilus_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o find_v to_o be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o oper_n the_o cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o the_o â—oct_n sect._n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n centurist_n of_o magdel_n but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o person_n be_v some_o doubt_n a_o nilus_n there_o be_v a_o 13._o a_o fuseb_n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o martyr_n in_o egypt_n under_o dicclesian_n a_o nilus_n whether_o the_o same_o or_o no_o a_o 22_o a_o cent._n mag._n cent._n 3._o p_o 22_o bishop_n in_o palestina_n &_o a_o martyr_n a_o nilus_n reckon_v among_o the_o 6â—5_n the_o cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o p_o 6â—5_n doctor_n of_o the_o african_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o write_v many_o thing_n some_o precept_n concern_v good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a sentence_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n among_o these_o sentence_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o epistle_n read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o call_v as_o among_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o they_o be_v portion_n take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o other_o of_o his_o sentence_n this_o be_v one_o if_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o see_v none_o there_o then_o go_v thyself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n there_o read_v the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o bible_n lie_v then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o portion_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o section_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o apostolic_a writing_n appoint_v for_o such_o and_o such_o day_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostome_n this_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o order_v in_o the_o morning_n service_n they_o do_v read_v one_o gospel_n a_o portion_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n after_o this_o at_o their_o missa_fw-la or_o holy_a communion_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o of_o their_o mass_n in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v this_o order_n allelujah_o and_o a_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v end_v the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o reader_n have_v repeat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v two_o verse_n of_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o epistle_n then_o to_o be_v read_v and_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o day_n then_o celebrate_v the_o deacon_n say_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o attend_v then_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v that_o be_v end_v and_o some_o interlocution_n between_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o choir_n sing_v and_o some_o other_o rite_n pass_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o west_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o hear_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n then_o
but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v as_o such_o as_o canonical_a or_o under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o they_o allow_v the_o read_n of_o other_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o for_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o hippo_n which_o abridge_n that_o 3_o d_o of_o carthage_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o 36._o it_o scripturae_fw-la canonicae_fw-la l_o â—gendae_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o praeter_fw-la quas_fw-la aliae_fw-la non_fw-la legantur_fw-la conc._n hippon_n can._n 36._o these_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o these_o let_v no_o other_o be_v read_v i_o e._n no_o other_o for_o such_o or_o for_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unquestionable_a prerogative_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o such_o viz._n as_o the_o undoubted_a or_o immediate_a rule_n of_o either_o but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o by_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n they_o be_v account_v only_o canonical_a and_o none_o else_o admit_v for_o trial_n of_o truth_n or_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o all_o apochrypha_n be_v not_o account_v either_o profane_a or_o impious_a but_o there_o be_v some_o call_v 107._o call_v ecclesiastici_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la appellati_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la recepti_fw-la etc._n etc._n jo._n drus_n de_fw-fr quaest_n per_fw-mi epist_n 107._o ecclesiastical_a because_o receive_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n among_o other_o godly_a book_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n in_o manner_n hence_o those_o book_n be_v of_o old_a call_v in_o a_o sort_n canonical_a or_o deutero-canonici_a not_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o go_v after_o they_o in_o a_o secondary_a place_n and_o prefer_v before_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o of_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n after_o haggai_n zechary_n and_o malachy_n 36._o malachy_n aug._n the_o civ_o â—â—_o dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o quorum_fw-la supputatio_fw-la temporum_fw-la the_o supputation_n of_o which_o time_n say_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o our_o church_n do_v reckon_v for_o canonical_a i_o e._n in_o a_o secondary_a place_n such_o for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o 23._o they_o in_o apocryphis_fw-la eist_n invenitur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la veritas_fw-la tamen_fw-la propter_fw-la multa_fw-la falsa_fw-la est_fw-la canonica_n authoritas_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 23._o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la though_o there_o be_v find_v some_o truth_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o many_o falsehood_n there_o be_v no_o canonical_a authority_n i.e._n proper_o such_o but_o by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n though_o not_o as_o the_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o as_o instruction_n build_v thereupon_o sect._n 18_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o read_v we_o have_v the_o concur_v judgement_n of_o other_o also_o of_o late_a day_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n yea_o of_o some_o nonconformist_n 6._o nonconformist_n see_v ball_n trial_n of_o separ_fw-la ch._n 7._o answ_n to_o object_n 6._o here_o also_o he_o that_o please_v may_v see_v 10._o see_v see_v hutton_n answ_n to_o reason_n chap._n 10._o gather_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o judgement_n of_o 5._o of_o zanth_n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n 1._o artâ—â—_n 4_o et_fw-la 5._o zanchy_a theol._n zanchy_a hiper_n lib._n 1._o meâ—h_o theol._n hiperius_n judith_n hiperius_n pellic._n praefat_fw-la in_o apochryph_n et_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o judith_n pelican_n one_o high_o esteem_v by_o bucer_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o day_n and_o 90._o and_o kimedonc_fw-fr de_fw-fr script_n verb_n dei_fw-la l._n 6._o c_o 90._o kimedoncius_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o hidelburgh_n who_o have_v judge_v these_o book_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v next_o to_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a reverence_n profitable_o rehearse_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o edifieation_n of_o the_o people_n not_o canon_n of_o faith_n but_o instruction_n for_o manner_n 2._o neither_o have_v our_o church_n receive_v or_o prescribe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o notion_n a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v call_v no_o other_o than_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v rational_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v prescribe_v as_o canonical_a especial_o when_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o england_n our_o artic._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n article_n be_v the_o other_o book_n as_o st._n hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o of_o esdras_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v sect._n 19_o 3._o nor_o can_v our_o read_n of_o they_o though_o in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n be_v with_o reason_n judge_v to_o put_v a_o high_a authority_n upon_o they_o than_o the_o church_n have_v do_v which_o prescribe_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v read_v for_o instruction_n and_o example_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o practise_v every_o thing_n or_o imitate_v every_o particular_a in_o any_o example_n there_o or_o to_o esteem_v every_o action_n good_a any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o practice_n or_o imitate_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v do_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o 9.21_o of_o gen._n 9.21_o noah_n be_v drink_v 36._o drink_v gen._n 19.33_o 35_o 36._o lot_n incest_n 42.15_o incest_n gen._n 42.15_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n 12.9_o pharaoh_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 4-18_a &_o 12.9_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_v 11.5_o murder_v 1_o king_n 11.5_o solomon_n idolatry_n 12.1_o idolatry_n num._n 12.1_o aaron_n and_o miriams_n sedition_n 15.39_o sedition_n act._n 15.39_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n angry_a part_n 26.70_o part_n matth._n 26.70_o peter_n denial_n and_o 20._o and_o gal._n 2.11_o sect._n 20._o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o a_o allowance_n of_o these_o infirmity_n nor_o a_o ground_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a there_o be_v other_o use_n of_o example_n than_o imitation_n they_o be_v in_o cautelam_fw-la as_o well_o as_o in_o sequelam_fw-la for_o caution_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o allowance_n of_o all_o the_o action_n lies_z or_o fumigation_n in_o tobit_n or_o judith_n by_o read_v they_o than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o other_o so_o that_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o to_o conclude_v it_o sinful_a to_o read_v these_o book_n according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o determine_v or_o may_v be_v want_v of_o prudence_n in_o require_v they_o but_o no_o shadow_n of_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o obey_v the_o prescription_n which_o be_v answer_v sect._n 21._o except_o 4._o the_o absolution_n answer_v but_o to_o read_v these_o book_n not_o to_o justify_v every_o thing_n in_o they_o sect._n 22_o 4._o for_o that_o other_o exception_n take_v to_o that_o form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a in_o these_o word_n i_o absolve_v thou_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o for_o 1._o that_o such_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o clear_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n in_o that_o 20.23_o that_o joh._n 20.23_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v from_o whence_o if_o any_o where_n we_o must_v fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o commission_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v so_o express_o signify_v by_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n in_o her_o 23._o her_o form_n of_o order_n briest_n sect._n 23._o ordination_n 2._o nor_o do_v we_o without_o warrant_n agreeable_o to_o our_o commission_n john_n 20._o say_v by_o this_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o when_o it_o be_v clear_a we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 10._o alone_o mar._n 2.7_o 10._o and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n actual_o to_o grant_v a_o pardon_n nor_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o free_v from_o any_o penalty_n due_a from_o god_n to_o sin_n nor_o as_o judge_n give_v the_o sentence_n but_o only_o as_o minister_n under_o christ_n and_o authorize_v by_o he_o declare_v that_o sentence_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o but_o express_o upon_o condition_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n
be_v evermore_o teach_v to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v these_o main_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o woe_n ship_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o that_o some_o petty_a dislike_n of_o this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o external_a form_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v and_o good_a shall_v cause_v separation_n and_o to_o all_o this_o he_o add_v this_o short_a but_o true_a and_o observable_a conclusion_n that_o our_o service-book_n be_v not_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o mass-book_n but_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n wherein_o sundry_a prayer_n be_v insert_v use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o he._n 4._o sect._n 6_o let_v any_o man_n serious_o compare_v the_o masse-book_n with_o our_o liturgy_n and_o not_o take_v all_o upon_o a_o general_a report_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v this_o objection_n vanish_v there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o that_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o any_o wise_a or_o consider_v man_n shall_v lay_v this_o imputation_n upon_o our_o liturgy_n i_o have_v see_v several_a of_o the_o popish_a office_n and_o have_v some_o by_o i_o and_o one_o entire_a ritual_a i_o have_v read_v they_o over_o i_o have_v compare_v we_o with_o they_o and_o what_o find_v i_o even_o a_o vast_a difference_n a_o diametrical_a opposition_n so_o palpable_o false_a be_v that_o which_o 150._o which_o ball._n ibid._n p._n 150._o can_v the_o separatist_n object_v that_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o matter_n also_o for_o 1._o sect._n 7_o in_o the_o form_n and_o order_n they_o begin_v not_o as_o we_o do_v they_o go_v not_o on_o as_o we_o do_v our_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n with_o that_o declaration_n of_o absolution_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v annex_v with_o which_o we_o begin_v be_v never_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o their_o masse-book_n therefore_o can_v be_v take_v thence_o 2._o sect._n 8_o but_o in_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v evident_o asleep_o far_o wide_a difference_n for_o that_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a foppery_n those_o many_o ridiculous_a and_o impious_a trumpery_n prayer_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n angel_n saint_n for_o soul_n depart_v the_o mediation_n of_o other_o beside_o christ_n and_o many_o a_o number_n of_o such_o thing_n more_o in_o their_o ritual_n which_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o those_o many_o holy_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o they_o own_v not_o yea_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o matter_n of_o our_o liturgy_n say_v the_o ibid._n the_o ball._n ibid._n forecited_a author_n be_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v for_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o dead_a the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o two_o and_o express_o deny_v the_o other_o five_o as_o such_o which_o they_o maintain_v and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n be_v these_o say_v he_o and_o with_o he_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n the_o devise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o admit_v but_o in_o one_o to_o the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n who_o by_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o and_o but_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o ritual_a whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v and_o daily_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n again_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a be_v this_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n these_o imputation_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a as_o their_o reason_n be_v weak_a upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v these_o thing_n show_v so_o much_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o opposition_n between_o we_o and_o they_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v as_o he_o a_o little_a after_o do_v express_v it_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v sincere_o approve_v our_o public_a service_n but_o they_o must_v condemn_v and_o detest_v their_o own_o their_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n their_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v much_o more_o to_o feign_a saeint_n their_o receive_n in_o one_o kind_n their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n their_o real_a i.e._n corporal_a presence_n their_o satisfaction_n for_o venial_a sin_n their_o blot_n out_o of_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o at_o least_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o first_o with_o other_o the_o like_a again_o when_o i_o see_v those_o prayer_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o and_o we_o indeed_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o though_o some_o passage_n be_v in_o they_o which_o we_o also_o use_v yet_o the_o entire_a prayer_n different_a either_o something_o in_o we_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o something_o in_o they_o which_o we_o admit_v not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o expression_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o use_v make_v not_o the_o prayer_n the_o same_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n also_o for_o throughout_o the_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o preface_n the_o same_o petition_n and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n which_o in_o most_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o and_o further_o when_o i_o find_v that_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n i_o say_v some_z for_o they_o be_v but_o few_o exact_o the_o same_o yet_o these_o such_o as_o be_v for_o matter_n good_a sound_a wholesome_a and_o necessary_a for_o word_n and_o expression_n savoury_a and_o significant_a and_o perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o any_o considerable_a exception_n by_o those_o who_o have_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n except_v against_o this_o book_n i_o say_v not_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o they_o charge_v with_o any_o material_a error_n by_o any_o no_o not_o those_o who_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v the_o most_o fault_n in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v except_v against_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n let_v the_o particular_n be_v examine_v if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a rule_n and_o then_o judge_v if_o therefore_o they_o be_v evil_a because_o use_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o it_o be_v some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o confident_o take_v up_o for_o a_o notorious_a truth_n that_o our_o common-prayer-book_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o popish_a mass-book_n or_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v thence_o and_o may_v with_o so_o much_o ease_n be_v turn_v into_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v imagine_v any_o considerable_a reason_n the_o french_a king_n and_o bishop_n have_v ☞_o ☞_o to_o hinder_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o there_o it_o have_v be_v here_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o majesty_n translate_v into_o that_o language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o french_a protestant_n among_o we_o which_o we_o be_v inform_v they_o late_o do_v but_o i_o fear_v these_o imputation_n have_v be_v lay_v and_o these_o expression_n and_o reproach_n take_v up_o and_o give_v out_o but_o upon_o design_n to_o draw_v people_n to_o a_o averseness_n from_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o these_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v establish_v among_o we_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v prove_v too_o sad_a snare_n to_o entangle_v many_o tender_a conscience_n in_o needless_a fear_n scruple_n and_o doubt_n sect._n 9_o 5._o but_o suppose_v all_o this_o true_a that_o for_o the_o main_n our_o book_n be_v in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a or_o take_v thence_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o evil_n or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v nothing_o less_o can_v we_o think_v the_o papist_n so_o void_a of_o all_o christianity_n yea_o of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o or_o if_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o be_v it_o therefore_o evil_a because_o they_o use_v it_o suppose_v a_o minister_n either_o in_o his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n for_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o sometime_o in_o both_o shall_v borrow_v some_o expression_n or_o phrase_n from_o the_o heathen_a author_n shall_v his_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n present_o for_o this_o be_v account_v the_o devise_n or_o invention_n of_o a_o heathen_a or_o
unlawful_a to_o be_v hear_v i_o trow_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o a_o heathen_n mouth_n and_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v shame_v most_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o which_o if_o use_v by_o we_o in_o prayer_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n if_o offer_v up_o with_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a and_o believe_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o a_o heathen_a make_v and_o may_v well_o become_v a_o christian_n mouth_n alcibiade_n mouth_n plato_n in_o alcibiade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v render_v thus_o o_o god_n our_o king_n give_v we_o good_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v or_o pray_v not_o but_o although_o we_o pray_v yet_o sad_a and_o evil_o drive_v from_o we_o away_o be_v not_o this_o a_o necessary_a holy_a petition_n may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n and_o may_v he_o not_o if_o he_o please_v use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o be_v they_o therefore_o evil_a because_o use_v by_o a_o pagan_a let_v i_o add_v one_o passage_n more_o from_o another_o philosopher_n and_o indeed_o i_o can_v without_o astonishment_n read_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o stoic_a 〈◊〉_d stoic_a epictet_n dissert_n l._n 1._o c._n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v reckon_v up_o variety_n of_o divine_a providence_n say_v what_o word_n be_v enough_o sufficient_o to_o praise_v these_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o sing_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o commemorate_v his_o benefit_n become_v it_o not_o all_o that_o dig_v or_o plough_v or_o eat_v to_o sing_v this_o hymn_n to_o god_n great_a be_v or_o magnify_v be_v god_n for_o that_o he_o afford_v we_o these_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o till_o the_o ground_n great_a or_o magnify_v be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o hand_n mouth_n and_o stomach_n that_o we_o grow_v and_o get_v strength_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o that_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v refresh_v for_o these_o thing_n ought_v every_o one_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o sing_v this_o great_a and_o most_o divine_a hymn_n etc._n etc._n as_o much_o more_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v these_o meditation_n hymn_n and_o expression_n unfit_a for_o we_o may_v they_o not_o very_o well_o become_v a_o christian_a mouth_n or_o be_v they_o unlawful_a because_o a_o heathen_a use_v they_o no_o no_o good_a be_v good_a still_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v refuse_v gold_n because_o take_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n or_o despise_v a_o jewel_n because_o find_v in_o a_o dunghill_n or_o cast_v away_o his_o corn_n and_o sound_a grain_n because_o it_o sometime_o lay_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o chaff_n nor_o will_v a_o wise_a humble_a christian_a or_o devout_a soul_n therefore_o despise_v these_o prayer_n and_o sacred_a office_n because_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o be_v among_o the_o dross_n and_o chaff_n of_o romish_a trumperies_fw-fr when_o that_o chaff_n be_v winnow_v away_o and_o that_o dross_n wash_v off_o who_o know_v not_o say_v ball_n 151._o ball_n ball._n ibid._n p._n 151._o that_o many_o precious_a truth_n may_v be_v call_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n good_a gold_n may_v have_v some_o dross_n and_o among_o a_o heap_n of_o dross_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v some_o good_a gold_n a_o true_a man_n good_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thief_n den_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n have_v either_o by_o violence_n break_v in_o upon_o or_o by_o secret_a insinuation_n before_o he_o be_v spy_v get_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o church_n into_o his_o hand_n which_o the_o right_a heir_n may_v lawful_o require_v and_o take_v back_o again_o not_o as_o borrow_a from_o he_o but_o due_a to_o they_o i_o scarce_o know_v say_v he_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v more_o honour_n antichrist_n ☞_o ☞_o or_o wrong_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n than_o to_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v usurp_v do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o be_v borrow_v from_o he_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rich_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n to_o who_o they_o proper_o pertain_v sect._n 10_o 6._o let_v i_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o what_o some_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o reject_v be_v to_o i_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o liturgy_n viz._n that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o at_o least_o some_o of_o it_o for_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o the_o head_n but_o one_o the_o body_n but_o one_o 6._o one_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o church_n one_o christ_n one_o gospel_n why_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o walk_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o have_v a_o service_n not_o agteeable_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n the_o one_o gospel_n and_o 1.4_o and_o judas_n 3_o tit._n 1.4_o the_o common_a faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n here_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o and_o not_o be_v scrupulous_a of_o the_o particular_a communion_n of_o one_o part_n whilst_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o wherein_o also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o not_o forsake_v they_o let_v we_o not_o forsake_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o we_o must_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a in_o these_o we_o must_v forsake_v they_o in_o the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o go_v with_o they_o sect._n 11_o in_o this_o case_n then_o let_v i_o beseech_v all_o sober_a christian_n to_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o papist_n or_o this_o or_o that_o party_n of_o man_n do_v or_o do_v not_o but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v if_o the_o thing_n require_v be_v evil_a though_o we_o though_o any_o yea_o or_o a_o 1.8_o a_o gal._n 1.8_o angel_n from_o heaven_n require_v it_o yet_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a good_a and_o sound_a though_o the_o papist_n though_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n practise_v it_o yea_o though_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o even_o they_o 1.24_o they_o act_n 16.17_o mark_v 1.24_o sometime_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o receive_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o foul_a hand_n sect._n 12_o again_o here_o will_v i_o request_v all_o christian_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n in_o this_o business_n the_o religion_n and_o substance_n of_o worship_n be_v prayer_n and_o praise_n or_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o form_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o form_n suppose_v the_o form_n not_o dissonant_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n whencesoever_o this_o form_n be_v take_v this_o be_v pure_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o circumstance_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n who_o care_n it_o must_v be_v to_o see_v ne_o quid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la religio_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la that_o the_o church_n or_o religion_n suffer_v not_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o 14.40_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decent_o and_o in_o order_n sect._n 13_o i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o judge_v needful_a to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o and_o attendance_n upon_o this_o liturgy_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v full_o clear_v and_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o as_o to_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v
and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v and_o justify_v there_o be_v two_o several_a lover_n say_v that_o 64._o that_o august_n in_o psal_n 64._o learned_a father_n which_o have_v build_v two_o several_a city_n 1._o §_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n build_v a_o jerusalem_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n build_v a_o babylon_n we_o need_v not_o look_v far_o back_o for_o evidence_n of_o the_o one_o this_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n have_v by_o woeful_a experience_n find_v that_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n have_v turn_v our_o jerusalem_n into_o a_o babylon_n our_o unity_n and_o order_n into_o division_n and_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o our_o beauty_n and_o glory_n into_o deformity_n and_o misery_n that_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n we_o change_v our_o love_n 2.15_o love_n 1_o joh_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o break_v off_o that_o unhappy_a match_n we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o adulterous_a with_o the_o world_n and_o disloyal_a to_o our_o god_n oh_o let_v we_o now_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n and_o cordial_o resolve_v and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v hos_fw-la 2.7_o we_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o our_o first_o husband_n for_o than_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o now_o by_o our_o division_n and_o our_o love_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v almost_o destroy_v oh_o let_v we_o now_o show_v that_o we_o can_v and_o will_v do_v more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v break_v down_o oh_o let_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n ascend_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n then_o shall_v we_o sincere_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v these_o flame_n excite_v this_o love_n and_o promote_v this_o peace_n be_v the_o only_a design_n of_o these_o paper_n oh_o let_v my_o peace-offering_a be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n though_o the_o slenderness_n of_o my_o stock_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o a_o 11._o a_o leu._n 5.7_o 11._o lamb_n or_o turtle_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o 8.12_o who_o 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o will_v accept_v this_o free-will-offering_a of_o my_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o 5.11_o as_o leu._n 5.11_o flower_n without_o oil_n even_o 14.31_o even_o leu._n 14.31_o such_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o get_v in_o magnis_fw-la vel_fw-la voluisse_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la §_o 2_o in_o my_o former_a sheet_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n the_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o government_n discipline_n and_o the_o liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v all_o considerable_a doubt_n and_o material_a exception_n that_o which_o i_o hope_v may_v satisfy_v the_o sober_a mind_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o what_o the_o conscientious_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o while_o enjoin_v by_o such_o authority_n aught_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o §_o 3_o there_o be_v now_o but_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o i_o know_v that_o trouble_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o rite_n those_o several_a practice_n and_o observation_n prescribe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v make_v both_o of_o late_a and_o of_o old_a the_o matter_n of_o as_o high_a dispute_n and_o as_o sad_a contention_n as_o the_o church_n ever_o know_v not_o always_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o most_o time_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n both_o the_o over-rigidnesse_n of_o some_o and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o other_o for_o long_o before_o their_o increase_n to_o that_o multitude_n of_o which_o retain_v which_o see_v pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o ceremony_n why_o some_o abolish_v and_o some_o retain_v saint_n austin_n be_v say_v to_o complain_v and_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o a_o buse_v to_o vanity_n and_o superstition_n even_o in_o the_o very_a next_o age_n to_o the_o apostle_n what_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a contention_n be_v there_o about_o the_o time_n of_o one_o feast_n how_o be_v the_o whole_a eastern_a and_o westorn_a church_n divide_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o since_o our_o church_n have_v abolish_v that_o etc._n that_o pref._n to_o com._n pr._n of_o cerem_fw-la etc._n etc._n excessive_a multitude_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o vain_a unprofitable_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n retain_v only_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o edification_n yet_o what_o trouble_v and_o turmoil_v in_o this_o little_a island_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n have_v raise_v heretofore_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v about_o these_o innocent_a thing_n we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v and_o can_v never_o sufficient_o lament_v §_o 4_o but_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v these_o harmless_a rite_n guilty_a of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o speak_v against_o be_v there_o any_o such_o idolatry_n superstition_n sin_n any_o thing_n of_o so_o horrid_a a_o nature_n in_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o that_o a_o pious_a soul_n may_v not_o dare_v to_o approach_v near_o they_o that_o a_o conscientious_a christian_a may_v upon_o no_o term_n obey_v the_o law_n that_o enjoin_v they_o nor_o on_o any_o hand_n conform_v in_o practice_n to_o they_o no_o not_o to_o maintain_v what_o we_o be_v so_o much_o bind_v to_o promote_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v not_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n for_o we_o have_v but_o these_o two_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v 2._o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a service_n §_o 5_o 1._o the_o time_n be_v either_o of_o fast_v or_o festivity_n here_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o fast_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o how_o far_o these_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v §_o 6_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o fast_n 1._o that_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n to_o be_v public_o and_o solemn_o keep_v and_o observe_v i_o know_v no_o christian_n that_o ever_o yet_o deny_v which_o be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o 1._o in_o external_a humiliation_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o forbearance_n of_o our_o ordinary_a food_n for_o a_o time_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o as_o by_o a_o solemn_a sign_n declare_v that_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o we_o may_v fit_v ourselves_o better_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o soul_n to_o more_o earnestness_n in_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v aside_o all_o outward_a glory_n and_o ornament_n and_o forbear_v of_o delicacy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o our_o body_n hence_o we_o read_v of_o those_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n 9.3_o ancient_n 2_o sam._n 3.31_o &_o 13.31_o esth_n 4.1_o psa_fw-la 35.13_o 14._o jon._n 3.6_o 8._o dan._n 9.3_o rent_v their_o clothes_n gird_v with_o sackcloth_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n lie_v on_o ash_n and_o put_v ash_n on_o their_o head_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o go_v mournful_o it_o can_v become_v a_o solemn_a fast_n to_o appear_v in_o a_o garb_n or_o carriage_n suit_v to_o mirth_n or_o festivity_n but_o 2._o especial_o in_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o heart_n 3.10_o heart_n joel_n 2.12_o 13._o isai_n 58.4_o 5._o ezek._n 18.30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 7.4_o jon._n 3.10_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n that_o man_n resolve_v and_o endeavour_v serious_o to_o cast_v away_o sin_n repent_v and_o reform_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n thus_o to_o fast_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o 7.5_o but_o zech._n 7.5_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n and_o favour_n all_o this_o we_o know_v have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o saint_n for_o its_o warrant_n and_o encouragement_n §_o 7_o the_o proper_a occasion_n of_o such_o solemn_a fast_n be_v 1._o when_o sin_n abound_v that_o we_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o take_v as_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o because_o like_o 32.15_o like_o deut._n 32.15_o jesurun_n we_o have_v wax_v fat_a and_o kick_v against_o our_o god_n we_o
the_o mean_a time_n they_o forget_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o necessary_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o begin_v to_o place_v the_o main_a of_o religion_n in_o these_o unnecessary_a thing_n and_o make_v conformity_n and_o nonconformity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o ungodly_a and_o godly_a man_n hence_o arise_v those_o bitter_a invective_n animosity_n and_o heartburning_n harsh_a censure_n envy_n rail_n and_o revile_n one_o of_o another_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o pest_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n a_o reproach_n and_o scandal_n even_o to_o religion_n as_o too_o sad_a experience_n do_v woeful_o witness_v now_o which_o of_o these_o two_o do_v most_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v most_o expedient_a he_o who_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v ready_o see_v and_o the_o weak_a reason_n may_v soon_o judge_n 3._o §_o 7_o again_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o law_n enjoin_v this_o practice_n the_o public_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n one_o or_o some_o particular_a christian_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o judge_n now_o which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v conclude_v most_o expedient_a whether_o to_o refuse_v obedience_n by_o nonconformity_n and_o so_o offend_v against_o a_o public_a establishment_n scandalize_v a_o whole_a church_n and_o christian_a nation_n break_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o public_a peace_n offend_v your_o lawful_a governor_n and_o superior_n and_o by_o a_o eager_a contend_v against_o they_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o be_v censure_v as_o man_n that_o 8._o that_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o despise_v dominion_n presumptuous_a self-willed_a and_o not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n humility_z to_o submit_v to_o authority_n in_o all_o lawful_a though_o not_o necessary_a thing_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n which_o can_v be_v but_o a_o offence_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o frowardness_n may_v take_v offence_n when_o none_o be_v give_v which_o be_v more_o unblamable_a to_o scandalize_v one_o or_o more_o a_o few_o private_a christian_n or_o a_o community_n and_o a_o public_a body_n which_o be_v more_o expedient_a to_o obey_v a_o law_n and_o offend_v but_o a_o few_o or_o despise_v a_o law_n and_o scandalize_v all_o 4._o §_o 8_o last_o a_o law_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n come_v with_o a_o arm_a power_n a_o severe_a sanction_n if_o we_o disobey_v the_o public_a constitution_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n who_o law_n we_o despise_v nor_o receive_v the_o legal_a maintenance_n annex_v to_o this_o ministry_n now_o then_o suppose_v still_o the_o matter_n lawful_a consider_v which_o be_v more_o expedient_a for_o man_n to_o deny_v conformity_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n and_o so_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o discharge_v those_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o withal_o deprive_v their_o church_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o part_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v and_o may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n successful_o exercise_v among_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a advantage_n yea_o and_o possible_o expose_v themselves_o to_o misery_n and_o want_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o place_n which_o shall_v buy_v they_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o a_o sober_a compliance_n a_o humble_a obedience_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o they_o like_v not_o yet_o they_o can_v condemn_v as_o simple_o evil_a in_o themselves_o and_o unlawful_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o secure_a in_o their_o place_n and_o ministry_n where_o they_o may_v free_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o call_v preach_v the_o gospel_n on_o which_o errand_n they_o be_v send_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o employ_v their_o talent_n for_o their_o edification_n and_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v more_o expedient_a compare_v these_o two_o together_o which_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a work_n and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o to_o use_v any_o other_o external_a ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o more_o expedient_a to_o silence_n ourselves_o or_o occasion_n our_o be_v silence_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o surplice_n &c_n &c_n or_o rather_o not_o to_o scruple_n these_o low_a thing_n but_o use_v they_o as_o enjoin_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o main_a essential_o of_o piety_n have_v their_o due_a esteem_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o order_n circumstance_n habit_n rite_n which_o be_v not_o material_o evil_a will_v not_o be_v set_v in_o any_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v able_a easy_o to_o decide_v the_o business_n of_o expediency_n §_o 9_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n the_o liturgy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o prove_v neither_o unlawful_a nor_o inexpedient_a this_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o main_a conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o a_o sober_a christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n comply_v with_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o yea_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o law_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o chap._n vi_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a press_v the_o main_a design_n exhort_v and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n §_o 1_o these_o thing_n of_o government_n liturgy_n and_o rite_n be_v discuss_v and_o nothing_o appear_v in_o they_o as_o establish_v but_o what_o may_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o sin_n i_o can_v see_v what_o imaginable_a thing_n can_v remain_v to_o be_v just_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o hinder_v our_o peaceable_a communion_n for_o 1._o §_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o full_a profession_n of_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a and_o material_a point_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v say_v those_o 1._o those_o propos_fw-fr to_o his_o majest_n pap._n 1._o reverend_a presbyterian_a divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a agreement_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o in_o the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o §_o 3_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a among_o we_o be_v extrafundamental_a of_o a_o low_a inferior_a consideration_n the_o difference_n say_v those_o ibid._n those_o pap._n of_o propos_fw-fr ibid._n brethren_n be_v only_a in_o some_o various_a conception_n about_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church-government_n and_o some_o particular_n about_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o these_o thing_n thus_o contend_v against_o and_o desire_v by_o they_o to_o be_v remove_v be_v 11._o be_v account_v of_o proceed_v gen._n except_o ad_fw-la fin_n p._n 11._o not_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n nor_o the_o essential_o of_o public_a worship_n §_o 4_o now_o these_o rite_n ceremonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v of_o so_o low_a and_o inferior_a a_o nature_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a and_o to_o be_v bitter_o lament_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 10._o account_v of_o proceed_v p._n 10._o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o sad_a division_n between_o minister_n and_o minister_n minister_n and_o their_o flock_n yea_o between_o subject_n and_o their_o ruler_n a_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n and_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n and_o so_o expose_v many_o a_o otherwise-able_a minister_n to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o governor_n cast_v they_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o penal_a statute_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o live_n livelyhood_n and_o of_o their_o opportunity_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n §_o 5_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o charge_v all_o these_o evil_n upon_o the_o thing_n upon_o a_o sound_a liturgy_n a_o innocent_a ceremony_n a_o lawful_a rite_n god_n forbid_v what_o upon_o the_o imposition_n and_o too_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o our_o governor_n where_o be_v our_o warrant_n
tim._n 6.20_o false_o so_o call_v it_o be_v pride_n 〈◊〉_d pride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o we_o have_v espoose_v a_o opinion_n or_o party_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v once_o choose_v nor_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o least_o which_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v errare_fw-la be_v humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o man_n lest_o we_o shall_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o inconsiderable_a credit_n or_o vain_a reputation_n which_o we_o have_v or_o presume_v we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o make_v he_o oppose_v christ_n and_o contend_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o dcctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o ruler_n afraid_a to_o confess_v he_o because_o 21.43_o because_o joh._n 21.43_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a a_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o solomon_n 13.10_o solomon_n prov._n 13.10_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n but_o with_o the_o well_o advise_v and_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o humble_a man_n there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o there_o will_v then_o follow_v charity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a way_n to_o peace_n if_o the_o apostle_n may_v judge_v be_v by_o humility_n think_v that_o other_o know_v as_o much_o see_v as_o far_o be_v as_o holy_a zealous_a faithful_a yea_o more_o than_o we_o 2.3.5_o we_o phi._n 2.3.5_o let_v nothong_n be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themeselve_n in_o a_o word_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o be_v that_o why_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n 11.29_o heart_n zech._n 9.9_o math._n 21.5_o humilis_fw-la venit_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la docere_fw-la venit_fw-la math._n 11.29_o he_o come_v humble_o and_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v we_o humility_n these_o be_v the_o two_o virtue_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o and_o commend_v to_o we_o 25._o we_o dicite_fw-la a_o i_o inquit_fw-la quid_fw-la discimus_fw-la a_o te_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la magnum_fw-la a_o magno_fw-la artifice_n numquid_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la faciamus_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la quae_fw-la solus_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la disce_fw-la a_o i_o quod_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la miracula_fw-la facis_fw-la &_o humilis_fw-la non_fw-la sis_fw-la august_n in_o joan._n 25._o humility_n in_o his_o life_n 35._o life_n john_n 13.34_o 35._o love_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o death_n these_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o and_o they_o go_v together_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v practice_n the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v certain_o follow_v walk_v in_o humility_n and_o you_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o charity_n and_o peace_n §_o 17_o 5._o if_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v a_o body_n all_o one_o body_n and_o still_o account_v ourselves_o but_o part_n of_o a_o community_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o or_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o to_o lie_v like_o absyrtus_n his_o scatter_a limb_n this_o will_v speak_v we_o dead_a not_o live_v christian_n but_o we_o be_v to_o live_v as_o man_n bring_v together_o under_o one_o head_n in_o one_o body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o 1.18_o a_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o ephe._n 4.16_o col._n 1.18_o body_n a_o 12.22_o a_o psal_n 122.3_o heb._n 12.22_o city_n a_o 10._o a_o can._n 6.4_o 10._o army_n a_o 2.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 3.20_o ephe._n 2.12_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.19_o corporation_n or_o body_n politic_a a_o 2.21_o a_o ephes_n 2.21_o temple_n all_o which_o speak_v a_o union_n or_o join_v in_o one_o a_o be_v 122.3_o be_v psal_n 122.3_o compact_v together_o wherein_o the_o great_a end_n of_o every_o member_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v necessary_a not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o body_n when_o each_o particular_a member_n look_v only_o upon_o itself_o and_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o ambition_n credit_n profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n they_o neglect_v the_o common_a profit_n seeurity_n peace_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o community_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o division_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n contention_n between_o the_o several_a member_n even_o to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n o_o let_v we_o remember_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o we_o have_v not_o our_o place_n and_o station_n in_o the_o church_n only_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o a_o public_a profit_n the_o hand_n the_o eye_n the_o belly_n be_v not_o make_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n the_o minister_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v place_v there_o and_o call_v to_o these_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o flock_n to_o 12._o to_o ephe._n 4.11_o 12._o edify_v and_o build_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o edify_v and_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o 20._o other_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v not_o any_o long_o 2.21_o long_o not_o as_o those_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o 10.33_o much_o 1_o cor._n 10.33_o seek_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o a_o happy_a progress_n will_v this_o be_v to_o our_o peace_n if_o we_o do_v cordial_o mind_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o general_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a community_n will_v we_o but_o remember_v this_o one_o thing_n the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n then_o as_o we_o shall_v ready_o conclude_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o private_a content_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o part_n so_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o convince_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o practice_n of_o these_o four_o duty_n the_o due_a and_o conscionable_a performance_n whereof_o will_v exceed_o conduce_v to_o our_o peace_n 1._o §_o 18_o that_o we_o still_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v order_n a_o just_a and_o due_a distinstion_n and_o imparity_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o office_n as_o a_o thing_n sacred_a and_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v violate_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o well_o constitute_v body_n there_o wust_z by_o governor_n and_o govern_v some_o to_o command_v and_o some_o to_o obey_v some_o to_o guide_n teach_v and_o instruct_v some_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v lead_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o put_v a_o beauty_n and_o lustre_n upon_o the_o church_n make_v her_o 6.4_o her_o cant._n 6.4_o beautiful_a as_o tirzah_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v her_o hand_n strong_a against_o her_o adversary_n as_o a_o well_o marshal_v army_n destroy_v order_n and_o you_o bring_v the_o most_o potent_a kingdom_n to_o a_o wilderness_n and_o lay_v the_o most_o flourish_a church_n in_o the_o dust_n parety_n breed_v nothing_o but_o contention_n ubi_fw-la par_fw-fr omnium_fw-la potestas_fw-la impar_fw-la ingenium_fw-la and_o the_o end_n of_o anarchy_n be_v confusion_n it_o be_v order_n which_o support_v a_o family_n preserve_v a_o city_n strengthen_v a_o kingdom_n uphold_v a_o church_n and_o secure_v her_o peace_n excellent_o and_o rhetorical_o do_v nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n greg._n naz._n orat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n as_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o often_o impair_v through_o the_o dullness_n laziness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o overmuch_a heat_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o here_o we_o find_v the_o benefit_n of_o order_n when_o there_o be_v some_o to_o quicken_v the_o dullness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o fervour_n of_o the_o other_o look_v into_o the_o world_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o nature_n observe_v the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o down_o again_o to_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v order_n in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_n among_o the_o intellectual_a among_o the_o sensitive_a creature_n order_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o star_n as_o to_o their_o motion_n magnitude_n splendour_n and_o mutual_a aspect_n one_o to_o another_o 15.41_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o
one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n another_o of_o the_o star_n he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v they_o in_o order_n and_o place_v they_o in_o order_n be_v make_v where_o order_n 〈◊〉_d order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v maintain_v the_o universe_n stand_v fast_o in_o its_o strength_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o beauty_n this_o be_v destroy_v there_o follow_v thunder_n and_o storm_n in_o the_o air_n earthquake_n in_o the_o land_n inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n sedition_n in_o city_n and_o house_n sickness_n in_o the_o body_n sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o be_v not_o name_n of_o order_n and_o peace_n but_o of_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n again_o order_n be_v the_o security_n of_o all_o that_o exi_v therefore_o have_v god_n so_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v pastor_n some_o shcep_n some_o command_n other_o obey_v one_o as_o the_o head_n some_o as_o eye_n hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o place_n or_o office_n the_o eye_n go_v not_o but_o direct_v the_o foot_n see_v not_o the_o tongue_n hear_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o ear_n speak_v but_o all_o in_o their_o own_o place_n and_o order_n so_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v one_o hody_n all_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o be_v there_o difference_n in_o our_o place_n governor_n distinguish_v from_o subject_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_v also_o among_o themselves_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 14.32_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n contend_v not_o say_v he_o when_o saint_n paul_n tell_v you_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n than_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n those_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n all_o must_v not_o be_v tongue_n nor_o all_o prophet_n as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 31._o doctrine_n keep_v up_o order_n sacred_a and_o inviolate_a in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o preserve_v our_o peace_n 2._o 19_o §_o 19_o be_v place_v in_o this_o order_n let_v we_o be_v especial_o careful_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o our_o own_o place_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v order_n if_o we_o will_v observe_v none_o to_o what_o purpose_n distinct_a place_n and_o office_n if_o we_o strict_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o those_o place_n where_o we_o be_v set_v never_o expect_v peace_n while_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 4.15_o act_n as_o a_o overbusy_a bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n and_o poly-pragmatical_o busy_a ourselves_o in_o other_o man_n matter_n office_n and_o place_n they_o be_v note_v as_o disorderly_a walker_n 3.11_o walker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thes_n 3.11_o who_o be_v idle_a careless_a do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o work_n but_o be_v over-worker_n too_o too_o busy_a in_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o in_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v not_o call_v and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v evil-worker_n also_o the_o apostle_n 4.15_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet_n 4.15_o put_v they_o together_o as_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n these_o be_v the_o constant_a seedsman_n of_o rebellion_n and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o strict_a charge_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o every_o one_o abide_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o that_o place_n 2.12_o place_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o 5._o own_o gal._n 6.4_o 5._o burden_n it_o will_v be_v then_o his_o wisdom_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o do_v and_o prove_v his_o own_o work_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quietness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v who_o give_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n 4.11_o man_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 3._o §_o 20_o we_o must_v conscientious_o obey_v our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a if_o order_n be_v of_o god_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v he_o have_v command_v some_o to_o rule_n some_o to_o obey_v then_o while_o we_o be_v under_o command_n a_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o same_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o examine_v whether_o our_o governor_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n but_o to_o see_v that_o we_o do_v our_o own_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o examine_v what_o power_n they_o have_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o command_v nor_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o imposition_n and_o strict_a injunction_n of_o such_o circumstance_n rite_n or_o form_n be_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o well_o use_v their_o authority_n they_o alone_o shall_v be_v accountable_a but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o may_v obey_v howsoever_o they_o may_v mistake_v in_o impose_v yet_o we_o be_v to_o look_v how_o far_o we_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v impose_v when_o the_o gospel_n have_v lay_v such_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o obey_v our_o lawful_a superior_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o a_o due_a obedience_n as_o a_o thing_n so_o sacred_a that_o no_o low_a matter_n than_o sin_n against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n may_v excuse_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o §_o 21_o though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o some_o opinion_n and_o private_a sentiment_n yet_o still_o see_v that_o peace_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o with_o difference_n of_o opinion_n we_o maintain_v love_n and_o charity_n particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o opinion_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n be_v but_o private_a thing_n and_o concern_v but_o particular_a person_n but_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o concern_v the_o public_a profit_n and_o the_o good_a yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n unless_o unite_a and_o embody_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o see_v with_o the_o same_o eye_n or_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o relish_n and_o savour_n to_o every_o palate_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n all_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n 2.2_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o act_n 4.32_o phil._n 2.2_o and_o walk_v in_o one_o way_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n of_o love_n one_o to_o another_o some_o be_v weak_a other_o strong_a but_o let_v not_o the_o strong_a despise_v 10._o despise_v rom._n 14.3_o 10._o the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a judge_n the_o strong_a so_o shall_v both_o together_o maintain_v a_o peaceable_a communion_n there_o may_v be_v variety_n of_o ceremony_n and_o about_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n yet_o when_o love_n be_v continue_v that_o variety_n commend_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o bind_v christian_n in_o one_o body_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o same_o can_v be_v but_o one_o but_o variety_n of_o opinion_n if_o without_o pertinacy_n and_o in_o low_a matter_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o unity_n but_o nothing_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n and_o division_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o great_a difference_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o about_o easter_n fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v love_n among_o themselves_o irenaeus_n sharp_o reprove_v victor_n for_o break_v peace_n by_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n over_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o only_a difference_n in_o a_o circumstance_n of_o a_o day_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n that_o alicubi_fw-la that_o christiani_n amant_fw-fr paene_fw-la antequam_fw-la norunt_fw-la tertul._n alicubi_fw-la they_o love_v one_o another_o before_o they_o know_v one_o another_o though_o they_o know_v not_o one_o another_o by_o face_n though_o they_o vary_v in_o their_o several_a rite_n yet_o they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christian_n what_o basil_n the_o great_a say_v of_o epitaph_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la greg